meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
do_v set_v the_o gate_n open_a unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o devil_n have_v always_o play_v the_o ape_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o after_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n to_o which_o dignity_n by_o climb_a thought_n he_o have_v ambitious_o aspire_v he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a so_o to_o bring_v his_o intentes_fw-la to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o go_v for_o a_o god_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ape_n he_o have_v ever_o imitate_v god_n so_o near_o that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v 40._o tert_n l._n pras_fw-la c._n 40._o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o a_o service_n due_v unto_o divine_a majesty_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o honour_v amongst_o the_o pagans_n with_o his_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v his_o priest_n the_o devil_n his_o flaman_n god_n have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o devil_n his_o expiation_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v his_o baptism_n his_o euchariste_n his_o nonnes_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o washing_n his_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v a_o heaven_n to_o his_o seruannte_n and_o worshipper_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n promise_v his_o elysian_a field_n and_o threaten_v his_o stigiane_n lake_n ibid._n tert._n ibid._n and_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o idolatour_n have_v imitate_v god_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n so_o by_o heretic_n he_o have_v always_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o citation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n note_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n â—7_n l._n count_n proph_n â—_o â—7_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n wrest_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o mat._n 4._o martion_n as_o witness_v tertullian_n to_o prone_a that_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v of_o a_o cuil_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n 51._o l_o prase_n c_o 51._o use_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 7._o mat._n 7._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la arbour_n bona_fw-la malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 20._o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christie_n 20._o valentinus_n as_o the_o same_o autour_fw-fr relate_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o true_o conceve_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi pass_v through_o her_o womb_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o allege_v saint_n paul_n word_n who_o compare_v the_o first_o adame_n from_o who_o we_o fetch_v our_o carnal_a pedigree_n with_o the_o second_o adame_n christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v spiritual_o use_v these_o word_n the_o first_o man_n of_o earth_n earthly_a â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a not_o know_v or_o not_o willing_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a desire_n or_o because_o his_o body_n by_o right_n be_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n celestial_a that_o be_v glorious_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v also_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o body_n that_o rise_v to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o it_o ever_o have_v good_a right_n ibidam_fw-la ibidam_fw-la because_o a_o gloriouse_a soul_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o body_n 4._o io._n 4._o require_v as_o dew_a a_o glorious_a body_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o want_n this_o dew_a while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v god_n the_o son_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a nor_o coaequal_a unto_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o omit_v many_o pregnant_a place_n which_o avouch_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o aequal_a unto_o he_o to_o which_o place_n this_o also_o be_v not_o contrary_a 6.7_o august_n l._n 1._o trin._n 6.7_o because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o nestorian_n by_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o human_a the_o other_o divine_a prove_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o eutichianes_n by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o catholic_n do_v prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o scripture_n but_o prodigal_o to_o spend_v they_o and_o to_o lavis_n he_o they_o out_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o heresy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fantastical_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la hic_fw-la fortasse_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n aliquis_fw-la interroget_fw-la a_o &_o haeretici_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la vtuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la here_o perchance_o some_o will_v demand_v whether_o that_o heretic_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o use_v they_o assure_o and_o that_o vehemeut_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o volume_n of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscilianus_n jovinianus_n or_o eunomius_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o dye_v and_o colour_v with_o sentence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n remember_v say_v hilarius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o her_o tike_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o that_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a unto_o scripture_n const._n orat._n â—_o conâ—_n const._n and_o faint_a austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o scripture_n wrong_o expound_v and_o crooked_o wrest_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la 10._o tract_n 1â—_n in_o 10._o nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la benè_fw-la from_o no_o other_o place_n heresy_n do_v proceed_v but_o while_o good_a scripture_n be_v evil_o understand_v but_o yet_o herein_o these_o heretic_n be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o like_o aesop_n crow_v they_o proud_o deck_v themselves_o with_o other_o bird_n feather_n for_o what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v they_o to_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prodigal_a or_o how_o come_v they_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o scripture_n true_o as_o thief_n take_v possession_n of_o other_o man_n good_n for_o catholic_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o keep_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o all_o history_n all_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n will_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o so_o at_o least_o by_o prescription_n catholic_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n yea_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o father_n who_o from_o the_o first_o age_n allege_v scripture_n be_v argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o scripture_n 1._o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o because_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o only_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o see_v that_o such_o argument_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o law_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o apiece_o of_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o if_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o catholic_a shall_v put_v this_o case_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o or_o catholic_n be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n
of_o scripture_n the_o judge_n must_v needs_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a par_fw-fr tie_v which_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n &_o possessor_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n luther_n and_o caluin_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v receive_v not_o the_o bible_n of_o any_o of_o their_o praedicessour_n because_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v there_o caluinist_n before_o caluine_n but_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o catholic_a &_o roman_a church_n which_o ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o out_o of_o this_o church_n they_o take_v the_o bible_n else_o have_v they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o take_v it_o with_o out_o the_o lawful_a owner_n leave_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v it_o especial_o against_o the_o right_a owner_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o title_n lest_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v our_o own_o weapon_n to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o us._n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretic_n finger_n itch_v and_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v finger_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o glibbe_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fauce_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o think_v you_o do_v they_o so_o willing_o allege_v scripture_n and_o decide_v all_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o do_v so_o for_o first_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o beautilesse_a maid_n perceve_n her_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a beauty_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v extrinsical_a colour_n to_o make_v a_o show_v of_o beauty_n where_o in_o deed_n be_v none_o so_o the_o heretic_n either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o error_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v scripture_n as_o colour_n to_o make_v at_o least_o a_o show_v of_o verity_n where_o in_o deed_n no_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v soound_v tit_n amb_n in_o â—_o ult._n ad_fw-la tit_n fos_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veal_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a byscripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 17._o supra_fw-la â—_o 17._o that_o heretic_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o slutte_n who_o perfume_n with_o sweat_n odour_n and_o powder_n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v stink_v or_o to_o those_o nurse_n who_o anointe_v the_o cup_n brim_n with_o honey_n to_o make_v heedless_a child_n to_o drink_v down_o the_o bitter_a potion_n or_o to_o those_o apothecary_n who_o upon_o the_o box_n which_o contain_v poison_n write_v the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a restaurative_n for_o so_o heretic_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o scripture_n perfume_v the_o ordur_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o with_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o god_n word_n which_o taste_v to_o davidlik_a the_o honey_n comb_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n deceve_v the_o unheedy_a and_o make_v they_o drink_v poison_n in_o their_o golden_a cup_n &_o apply_v scripture_n to_o their_o poisonfull_a doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a to_o buy_v of_o they_o deadly_a poison_n in_o steed_n of_o wholesome_a medicine_n that_o be_v heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o let_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o their_o minister_n prove_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o scripture_n because_o every_o heretic_n do_v the_o same_o &_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v allege_v scripture_n â—_o mat._n â—_o and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o christ_n must_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v take_v 19_o li_z praescrip_n c._n 19_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o tertulian_n refuse_v flat_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n by_o bare_a scripture_n and_o count_n it_o but_o lip_n labour_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o either_o they_o will_v deny_v scripture_n when_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o bias_n or_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v if_o it_o may_v abide_v gloss_v and_o so_o they_o shape_v not_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n amongst_o they_o to_o discanon_n book_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o dismember_v and_o may_v i_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o mangle_v bibl._n cast_v no_o 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la siâ—tâ—â—_n l_o â—_o â—_o bibl._n martion_n be_v so_o con_n in_o this_o point_n that_o tertulian_n call_v he_o muss_n ponticus_n the_o moâ—â—se_n of_o pontus_n marcionem_fw-la li._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la for_o gnaw_v of_o scripture_n cerdon_n deny_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n because_o it_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o heresy_n that_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n â—1_n ter_n l_o praescr_n c._n â—1_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o bear_v â—0_n iron_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o epiph._n ser_n â—0_n the_o ebionits_n refuse_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o those_o heretic_n allow_v ed_z of_o aquavitae_fw-la prefat_n in_o euang_n cocl_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la and_o why_o do_v martin_n luther_n the_o archeretike_n of_o this_o age_n disallow_v of_o s._n lame_v epistle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o solafidian_n justice_n otherwise_o what_o more_o certainty_n have_v he_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n then_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n especial_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nether_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o esteem_v of_o both_o alike_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n lame_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o purpose_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o misconstre_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 14._o v._o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la â—_o 14._o 3._o infra_fw-la l._n ultio_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v why_o do_v luther_n discanon_n job_n why_o jest_v he_o at_o ecclesiastes_n why_o contemn_v he_o all_o the_o glospell_n but_o saint_n ihons_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n why_o do_v not_o caluin_n like_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o because_o that_o these_o book_n be_v opposite_a to_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o merueil_n then_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o decide_v controversy_n with_o they_o by_o bare_a scripture_n who_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v contrary_a and_o although_o they_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o those_o they_o so_o admit_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o join_v with_o their_o voluntary_a exposition_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v and_o to_o give_v that_o sentence_n which_o please_v they_o for_o bare_a scripture_n be_v of_o a_o waxy_n nature_n and_o be_v as_o pliable_a to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n as_o wax_v be_v to_o take_v diverse_a impression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o easy_o can_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v even_o contrary_a heresy_n brent_n li_z â—_o contrae_fw-la brent_n luther_n therefore_o call_v scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o hosius_n relate_v howone_v compare_v scripture_n to_o aesop_n fable_n because_o you_o may_v
which_o he_o also_o do_v very_o think_v to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o caluin_n why_o may_v not_o every_o brother_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o as_o for_o miracle_n henever_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a louse_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o be_v will_v be_v singular_a if_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o wind_v himself_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o w_z ch_o he_o can_v never_o get_v himself_o out_o with_o honour_n or_o honesty_n for_o even_o now_o he_o prove_v scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v answer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v never_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n but_o will_v still_o prove_v scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o logician_n will_v deride_v he_o and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o to_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n according_a to_o caluin_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v persuade_v man_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v his_o eye_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a unto_o man_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o depth_n a_o man_n own_o self_n can_v not_o sound_a it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n into_o which_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o wayto_n get_v out_o spirit_n also_o be_v diverse_a &_o want_n not_o in_o man_n â—arte_n place_n to_o shroud_n &_o mean_n to_o transform_v themselves_o they_o will_v osten_v time_n make_v a_o show_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o long_o since_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o every_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n warant_v nether_a by_o miracle_n nor_o evident_a reuclation_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n will_v needs_o be_v persuade_v yea_o and_o assure_v also_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n four_o god_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n to_o interpret_v his_o law_n than_o this_o secret_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o often_o time_n against_o sense_n and_o sensuality_n and_o this_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o book_n very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o with_o all_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obseruarion_n of_o this_o la_o and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o law_n but_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o secret_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v intend_v and_o desire_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o a_o pitfall_n to_o ruinate_v we_o by_o cause_n we_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o law_n unless_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v true_o better_a have_v prince_n provide_v for_o their_o subject_n then_o god_n for_o he_o because_o prince_n make_v plain_a law_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o subject_n shousld_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v a_o law_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v provide_v interpreter_n who_o gloss_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o christ_n our_o lawegiver_n according_a unto_o caluins_n opinion_n have_v give_v we_o a_o obscure_a law_n and_o a_o more_o obscure_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o exact_v hell_n pain_n of_o we_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o his_o law_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n five_o if_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o umpire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v for_o then_o all_o be_v head_n none_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v eye_n to_o directe_v none_o be_v inferior_a member_n to_o be_v direct_v all_o be_v pastor_n no_o sheep_n all_o be_v master_n no_o scholar_n away_o then_o with_o bishop_n yea_o and_o superintendents_n also_o avaunte_o preacher_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n spirit_n in_o particular_a no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n spirit_n in_o general_a bieause_v every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n â—â—_o ephes_n â—â—_o because_o all_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a no_o nor_o aristocratical_a but_o rather_o democraticall_a and_o popular_fw-la because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o a_o supreme_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a believer_n judge_v all_o &_o acknow_n ledge_v no_o superior_a because_o while_o his_o spirit_n judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a he_o sumon_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o will_v be_v adjudge_v by_o none_o &_o so_o while_o all_o be_v superior_n none_o be_v inferior_n yea_o none_o be_v superior_n because_o a_o superior_a can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o a_o inferior_a and_o where_o be_v no_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a there_o be_v no_o subordination_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n there_o be_v no_o order_n where_o no_o order_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n yea_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o both_o which_o be_v a_o seemly_a order_n last_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o shall_v prove_v evident_o and_o lay_v open_a manifest_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n sugge_v if_o the_o reform_a new_a religion_n be_v the_o sincer_n religion_n because_o it_o be_v square_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n then_o certain_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o pretend_a religion_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o world_n for_o currant_n by_o the_o same_o way_n may_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n claim_v free_a passage_n also_o and_o by_o no_o equity_n can_v be_v exclude_v if_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v admit_v for_o every_o lie_a prophet_n can_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o also_o that_o he_o expoundes_o scripture_n right_o and_o preach_v true_o and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o have_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o other_o authority_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n as_o all_o ready_a be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v no_o false_a prophet_n though_o never_o so_o fantastical_a can_v be_v reject_v the_o four_o chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n and_o counsel_n which_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o pretend_a reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o heretic_n
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
be_v prove_v no_o common_a welthe_n can_v enjoy_v temporal_a and_o civil_a peace_n and_o discipline_n without_o they_o takeaway_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_v prayer_n alm_n deed_n erect_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n and_o hospital_n then_o fast_v and_o penance_n work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o charity_n will_v decay_v in_o brief_a man_n will_v be_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a in_o all_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v run_v that_o see_v no_o goal_n who_o will_v fight_v that_o hope_n for_o no_o victory_n who_o will_v work_v that_o look_n for_o no_o reward_n i_o know_v that_o the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o virtue_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o good_a but_o yet_o so_o dull_a we_o be_v and_o so_o backward_a that_o these_o motive_n little_o move_v we_o and_o so_o natural_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o man_n hope_v not_o for_o heaven_n few_o will_v strive_v to_o over_o come_v their_o passion_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n like_o wise_a if_o fear_v be_v the_o keeper_n praeseruer_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v abandon_v sin_n but_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o own_o likeness_n but_o be_v alway_v mask_v and_o disguise_v with_o a_o show_v of_o commodity_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n few_o there_o be_v who_o will_v abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o turpitude_n thereof_o &_o dishonesty_n which_o it_o implyethe_v for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o secret_a place_n fear_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o suppose_v the_o fault_n be_v unknowen_a fear_v of_o god_n who_o will_v fear_v god_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v wherefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o for_o all_o caluin_n heresy_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n yet_o so_o few_o live_v upright_o and_o so_o many_o go_v awry_a what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n true_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n for_o want_n of_o tread_v and_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o vice_n will_v become_v so_o smooth_a that_o none_o will_v embrace_v virtue_n all_o will_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o vice_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o virtue_n will_v be_v hedge_v up_o and_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n to_o vice_n will_v alway_n lie_v open_a heaven_n will_v be_v a_o place_n inaccessible_a and_o hell_n our_o common_a home_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o in_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v how_o easy_o he_o may_v entice_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o which_o thing_n his_o malliciouse_a mind_n be_v alway_v bend_v and_o incline_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o only_a faith_n suffice_v for_o man_n justification_n have_v long_o since_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v this_o doctrine_n into_o our_o head_n &_o to_o bewitch_n our_o understanding_n with_o it_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o be_v own_o person_n and_o likeness_n he_o find_v little_a audience_n he_o have_v go_v about_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o certain_a of_o his_o minister_n who_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o intrude_v upon_o we_o this_o his_o pestilent_a doctrine_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o for_o they_o not_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v make_v he_o speak_v as_o fool_n make_v bell_n to_o sound_v to_o wit_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o so_o avouch_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n so_o warrant_v us._n â—peribus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o â—peribus_fw-la wherefore_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n and_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n jude_n also_o write_v their_o epistle_n to_o refel_v &_o refute_v this_o heresy_n and_o to_o expound_v saint_n paul_n meaning_n after_o these_o companion_n simon_n magus_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o eunomius_n who_o brag_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v their_o follower_n what_o sin_n soever_o they_o commit_v this_o damnable_a heresy_n long_o since_o dead_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o bury_v also_o in_o hell_n luther_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o mere_a madness_n have_v call_v to_o life_n again_o gal._n be_v 10_o 1â—_n l_o de_n christiana_n libertate_fw-la come_v in_o c._n 2._o gal._n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v before_o &_o without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o thus_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o wickedness_n he_o add_v another_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v &_o therefore_o say_v he_o although_o only_a faith_n justify_v yet_o that_o argue_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o a_o true_a faith_n alway_v bring_v with_o it_o good_a work_n 8._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 1â—_n c._n 1â—_n §._o 8._o caluin_n join_v with_o luther_n in_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n yea_o luther_n &_o he_o both_o avouch_v as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v nor_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v caluin_n justifi_v not_o as_o a_o work_n of_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o count_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o make_v it_o so_o our_o own_o that_o no_o since_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n â—_o §._o â—_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v which_o faith_n have_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n our_o justification_n stand_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deserve_a or_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o justification_n when_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v so_o that_o faith_n also_o according_a to_o caluin_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o justifi_v because_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o so_o by_o a_o sin_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n we_o be_v make_v or_o rather_o repute_v just_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o infer_v my_o intend_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o wilbee_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v they_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v â—_o rom._n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n true_a but_o he_o say_v not_o by_o only_a faith_n nether_a do_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v so_o mnch_n wherefore_o luther_n see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v in_o his_o german_a translation_n he_o foist_v in_o only_o into_o the_o text_n make_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v we_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o his_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 16._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la art_n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la ex_fw-la bel_n to_o â—_o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 16._o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n wherein_o yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o false_a translator_n who_o office_n be_v to_o translate_v faithful_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o interpret_v for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o luther_n hereriques_n have_v scope_n enough_o to_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o luther_n will_v say_v
moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o extend_v far_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v so_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n believe_v you_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o undoubted_o that_o you_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v remain_v just_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n favour_v you_o but_o also_o will_v favour_v you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v only_o that_o you_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v remain_v just_a &_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v also_o undoubted_o save_v caluins_n soul_n for_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o how_o can_v caluin_n assure_v himself_o or_o we_o that_o we_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v be_v just_a have_v he_o have_v any_o special_a revelation_n noe_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o warrant_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o and_o so_o if_o i_o will_v believe_v undoubted_o that_o it_o be_v i_o &_o wilbe_n i_o â—r_n â—_o â—r_n then_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o fall_v so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v this_o stand_n against_o this_o fantastical_a faith_n of_o they_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o that_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o i_o covet_v to_o be_v short_a first_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n never_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o who_o he_o cure_v for_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n and_o divine_v that_o who_o soever_o christ_n cure_v in_o body_n he_o heal_v also_o and_o justify_v in_o soul_n when_o heâ—_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o 9_o mat._n 9_o he_o exact_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v what_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a or_o elect_a but_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o sight_n if_o this_o stedf_a faith_n and_o assuredness_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o come_v the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n 1â—_n luâ—_n 1â—_n and_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o return_v home_o just_a and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o glory_v like_o a_o thrasonical_a caluinist_n in_o his_o own_o justice_n &_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o man_n be_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v if_o this_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o over_o see_v who_o inculcate_v so_o often_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n 8.10.13.17_o act._n 1.2.3_o â—_o 8.10.13.17_o and_o such_o other_o mystery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n as_o caluin_n say_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o in_o all_o never_o exact_v of_o their_o auditor_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o elect_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o &_o such_o like_a true_o either_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o they_o be_v very_o negligent_a &_o incircumspecte_n who_o never_o mention_v the_o same_o &_o yet_o so_o often_o inculcate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o caluin_n assure_v faith_n like_o wise_a when_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n as_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o memory_n who_n omit_v caluins_n article_n of_o assuredness_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o if_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o his_o article_n be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v because_o in_o that_o article_n we_o only_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o caluin_n sin_n or_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v forgive_v be_v not_o there_o express_v now_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o omit_v this_o assure_a faith_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o not_o so_o assure_v of_o caluins_n doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_n travel_n life_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o will_v have_v omit_v that_o which_o only_o save_v and_o without_o which_o no_o other_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v possible_o save_v us._n but_o scripture_n not_o only_o omit_v assure_v faith_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o condemn_v it_o and_o exhorte_v we_o to_o fear_v of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o assure_v we_o as_o much_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o caluin_n be_v false_a as_o caluin_n assure_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a caluin_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towardsus_fw-la scripture_n faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a hatred_n or_o love_n caluin_n sayetht_fw-mi hat_n a_o just_a man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v just_a â—_o job_n â—_o job_n say_v although_o i_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v just_a yet_o this_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v &_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o although_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v to_o wit_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n because_o he_o know_v he_o may_v have_v secret_a sin_n from_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v caluin_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v besure_n and_o consequent_o secure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n â—_o eccl._n â—_o and_o yet_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n or_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n caluin_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o present_a but_o also_o of_o future_a favour_n &_o justice_n â—_o eccl._n â—_o and_o yet_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o wilbe_n his_o end_n because_o all_o be_v reserve_v as_o uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v caluin_n say_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o fall_v but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o ground_n and_o stand_a 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n say_v thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n think_v not_o high_o but_o fear_n 2._o philipp_n 2._o and_o thou_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o again_o he_o bid_v we_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v leave_v caluin_n or_o renounce_v scripture_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o stand_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o against_o another_o nether_a be_v this_o doctrine_n opposite_a only_o to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o reason_n for_o first_o there_o be_v many_o corner_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n which_o we_o seeldom_o or_o never_o look_v into_o for_o as_o hieremie_n say_v 17._o c._n 17._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o god_n how_o then_o can_v caluin_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o elect_a or_o if_o he_o know_v god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o corner_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o privy_a peradventure_o after_o all_o our_o seek_n some_o sin_n may_v lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n w_o ch_o we_o know_v not_o of_o second_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o where_o fynde_n he_o that_o caluin_n be_v just_a or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o he_o rash_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o he_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o
be_v call_v the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n virgin_n be_v more_o frequent_a for_o after_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n than_o all_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v enamour_a with_o virginity_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v either_o virgin_n or_o live_v chaste_a like_o virgin_n after_o preesthood_n saint_n philip_n have_v fowre_a daughter_n which_o live_v and_o dye_v virgin_n 2d_o act._n 2d_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n in_o aethiopia_n institute_v a_o angelical_a college_n of_o virgin_n 30._o euseb_n l._n 3._o â—o_o 30._o to_o which_o he_o appoint_v iphegenia_n the_o king_n danghter_n for_o the_o abbess_n cius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la cius_fw-la w_z ch_o after_o ward_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n but_o get_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o martydome_n contempt_n i_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempt_n philo_z the_o lewe_n make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a society_n which_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n live_v chaste_o 2._o apol_n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o no_o people_n be_v so_o give_v unto_o chastity_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n when_o as_o he_o say_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n keep_v virginity_n to_o the_o end_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n yea_o to_o heaven_n for_o a_o iewell_fw-mi the_o like_a report_n give_v tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n s._n ignatius_n 9_o apol._n c._n 9_o adâ—hilad_a ep._n adâ—hilad_a saint_n paul_n scholar_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epiâ—â—les_n salute_v a_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o a_o society_n of_o widow_n haronâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la haronâ—_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o marturdome_n the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o can_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o even_o then_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n as_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christ_n 1â—_n ruff._n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o theod._n l._n 1._o â—_o 1â—_n ruffinus_n also_o and_o other_o historiographer_n in_o commendation_n of_o queen_n helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o our_o country_n woman_n tell_v how_o when_o she_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n she_o that_o be_v the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n vouchsaff_v to_o serve_v the_o virgin_n at_o table_n as_o a_o wait_a maid_n 28._o l._n 4._o aquavitae_fw-la const_n â—_o 28._o and_o eusebius_n put_v it_o amongst_o the_o praise_n of_o constintine_a her_o son_n that_o he_o carry_v alway_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o virgin_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o such_o chaste_a mind_n nether_a can_v our_o reformer_n answer_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o this_o be_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_n in_o who_o memory_n the_o life_n work_n word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v freeshe_a and_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v warm_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o in_o many_o place_n commend_v chastity_n and_o virginity_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o prophere_n isaie_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n bid_v eunuch_n that_o be_v chaste_a virgin_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o posterity_n in_o which_o their_o name_n may_v continue_v for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o my_o house_n and_o a_o better_a name_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o eternal_a name_n which_o shall_v never_o perish_v where_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a ennuche_n by_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o because_o their_o chastity_n be_v force_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o eunuch_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o that_o be_v have_v deprive_v they_o â—elues_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n by_o free_a election_n saint_n paul_n also_o avouch_v 7â—_n cor._n 7â—_n that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o counsele_v they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o a_o wife_n not_o to_o seek_v a_o wrfe_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v all_o like_o myself_o that_o be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n as_o all_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v and_o although_o say_v he_o i_o have_v no_o law_n yet_o i_o counsel_n all_o to_o be_v virgin_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o reason_n also_o give_v chastity_n the_o preccdence_n of_o matrimony_n for_o first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v lawful_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o chastity_n be_v more_o beseem_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n second_o man_n be_v reasonable_a and_o sensual_a spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o compound_n nature_n and_o by_o the_o reasonable_a part_n he_o aggrege_v with_o angel_n by_o the_o sensual_a part_n with_o beast_n and_o see_v that_o the_o reasonable_a part_n be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a portion_n in_o he_o abstinence_n from_o corporal_a pleasure_n make_v he_o most_o like_a to_o himself_o yea_o to_o angel_n because_o by_o that_o he_o live_v a_o reasonable_a life_n yea_o and_o angelical_a and_o more_o than_o angelical_a who_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n live_v chaste_o like_o a_o angel_n three_o our_o good_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n w_z ch_o be_v riches_n honour_n office_n and_o such_o like_a the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v health_n and_o pleasure_n the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v virtue_n and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v god_n when_o by_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o almesdeede_n we_o despoil_v ourselves_o of_o our_o good_n of_o fortune_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o his_o member_n the_o poor_a if_o it_o please_v he_o also_o when_o by_o obedience_n we_o resign_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o good_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v laudable_a to_o wean_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o year_n from_o those_o good_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v pleasure_n but_o yet_o so_o be_v good_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o common_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o great_a damage_n and_o displeasure_n last_o if_o to_o use_v moderation_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o virtue_n call_v temperance_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o moderation_n in_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n which_o we_o call_v chastity_n be_v esteem_v also_o as_o a_o virtue_n but_o our_o epicur_n will_v say_v that_o a_o moderation_n in_o pleasure_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o mere_a so_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o renounce_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o abstinence_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o can_v not_o live_v without_o meat_n but_o the_o second_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a because_o corporal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o body_n maintenance_n and_o common_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o body_n also_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o they_o say_v &_o prejudicial_a to_o mankind_n to_o live_v chaste_o i_o answer_v that_o chastity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n by_o which_o we_o aggree_v with_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v most_o beseem_v our_o reasonable_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o agreeable_a unto_o man_n because_o the_o reasonable_a portion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o although_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v live_v chaste_a it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o mankind_n yet_o for_o some_o to_o be_v chaste_a it_o be_v not_o any_o wise_a derogate_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o all_o man_n be_v chaste_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a but_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n who_o difficulty_n deter_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n such_o a_o objection_n vigilantius_n once_o make_v vigil_n high_a l._n â—_o contra_fw-la vigil_n if_o all_o be_v virgin_n say_v he_o mariadge_n shall_v not_o be_v child_n shall_v not_o cry_v
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
will_n with_o any_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v either_o turk_n or_o jewe_a i_o may_v by_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o atheism_n must_v needs_o follow_v division_n in_o religion_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n givethe_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a head_n be_v in_o all_o society_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o reformer_n whence_o i_o have_v infer_v that_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o heretic_n to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o now_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v another_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thus_o also_o the_o gate_n and_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o atheist_n and_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v easy_o and_o will_v do_v in_o a_o word_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v want_v every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o see_v that_o if_o this_o head_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 2.3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n ch_n 2.3_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o embrace_v one_o religion_n they_o another_o yea_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o consequentlye_o he_o may_v take_v good_a leave_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v in_o form_n and_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n to_o determine_v by_o authority_n what_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v every_o man_n may_v be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o so_o i_o also_o may_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o choose_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o see_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o all_o religion_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wit_n bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v i_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v leave_v and_o licence_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o because_o leave_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n yea_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o see_v that_o god_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prove_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o atheist_n who_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a praesence_n do_v ruin_n christian_n religion_n and_o call_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o such_o honour_n but_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n due_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o proper_a to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o yet_o obedience_n be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o service_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o obedience_n we_o make_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o holocaust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n resign_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n yea_o our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o this_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o full_a complement_n of_o perfection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v but_o when_o this_o virtue_n reachethe_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v reason_n against_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o then_o have_v this_o virtue_n the_o top_n of_o her_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o because_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v only_o submit_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n call_v faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o make_v the_o very_a understanding_n to_o stoop_v &_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a faith_n which_o seem_v to_o sense_n senseless_a to_o reason_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o human_a faith_n incredible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v see_v even_o to_o divine_a power_n impossible_a amongst_o the_o which_o three_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o human_a reason_n most_o incredible_a to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o believe_v that_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o confess_v that_o twoe_n be_v one_o that_o be_v twoe_n nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o human_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n but_o as_o these_o three_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceve_v of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a write_v then_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v conceve_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n matthew_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n cap._n ult._n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n that_o three_o be_v name_v to_o signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n not_o name_n of_o these_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n every_o leaf_n almost_o of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n many_o place_n most_o manifestlye_o do_v bear_n witness_v â—_o rom._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.3_o juda_n 2._o mat._n 1â—_n act._n â—_o &_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n aver_v who_o have_v demand_v of_o ananias_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o to_o god_n only_a temple_n be_v erect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o
his_o will_n and_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o with_o all_o letter_n patente_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n or_o audience_n to_o such_o imbassadour_n who_o camne_v only_o brag_v of_o their_o embassage_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a proof_n acertaine_a we_o of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v a_o false_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n when_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v a_o lewd_n and_o lie_a prophet_n by_o the_o hand_n this_o moses_n well_o know_v â—_o exod._n â—_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o great_a embassage_n in_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o deal_v for_o the_o deliverio_fw-la of_o the_o oppress_a israelite_n until_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v unsent_a he_o shall_v have_v abuse_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n name_n aaron_z also_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o preestlie_o function_n â—_o exod._n â—â—_o levit._fw-la â—_o before_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n commandment_n have_v consecrate_v he_o who_o example_n sainte_n paul_n propose_v unto_o all_o pastor_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v say_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n tanquam_fw-la aaron_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o prophet_n likewoise_n presume_v not_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n mind_n and_o will_n nor_o to_o foretell_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o god_n wouldehave_v his_o people_n for_o warn_v with_o out_o a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proheme_n and_o begin_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o those_o immortal_a creature_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n be_v by_o office_n call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o imbassadoure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imyly_v from_o which_o our_o inglish_n word_n angel_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o daniel_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o con_fw-mi mission_n before_o hâ—e_v tell_v he_o his_o message_n daniel_n say_v he_o stam_fw-la gradu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la 10._o dan._n 10._o daniel_n stand_v in_o thy_o step_n for_o now_o i_o be_o send_v unto_o the._n and_o sainte_fw-fr luke_n describe_v that_o great_a embassage_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 10_o luc._n 10_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilie_o which_o be_v call_v naâ—areth_n unto_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n johâ—_n baptist_n the_o precursour_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whonot_fw-mi only_a for_o tell_v the_o messiah_n but_o also_o point_a he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n mar._n malach._n 3_o mat._n 11._o ciril_n l._n â—_o in_o io._n c._n 17._o beda_n in_o c._n 1._o mar._n be_v call_v a_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n as_o origen_n imagine_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o office_n as_o be_v send_v to_o make_v the_o way_v and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o messiah_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o mediator_n before_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n â—_o io._n â—_o for_o i_o say_v he_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n because_o although_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yet_o because_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o send_v he_o he_o call_v it_o his_o father_n doctrine_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n sowere_v his_o apostle_n from_o he_o 20._o io._n 20._o else_o have_v not_o their_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o person_n because_o the_o word_n apostle_n come_v of_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o imbassadour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v they_o can_v not_o have_v preach_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v reveal_v only_o by_o god_n 1â—_n matth._n 1â—_n so_o none_o can_v have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a apostle_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o be_v it_o as_o common_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o preach_v their_o own_o fancy_n with_o out_o mission_n or_o commission_n who_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o come_v but_o never_o to_o be_v send_v all_o they_o say_v christ_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o nobber_n 10._o io._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v send_v because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v nether_a thief_n nor_o robber_n but_o hesai_v all_o they_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o rohber_n 10._o maldonatus_n in_o io._n 10._o that_o be_v who_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n nether_a send_v nor_o command_v by_o cause_n they_o steal_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o arrogate_a that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o he_o never_o give_v they_o use_v &_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o when_o he_o never_o say_v so_o nor_o mean_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o thief_n our_o saviour_n speak_v note_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v come_n 10._o io._n 10._o aâ—theef_n say_v he_o do_v not_o come_v but_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v saint_n paul_n say_v 17._o 2._o cor._n 17._o if_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v preach_v unto_o yond_o any_o other_o christ_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o that_o can_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o false_a prophet_n â—_o mat._n â—_o but_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o know_v they_o by_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o come_v say_v he_o untâ—_n you_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n but_o in_o wardlie_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o if_o any_o preacher_n come_v only_o that_o be_v come_v unsent_a they_o be_v theeâ—es_n that_o steal_v authority_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o con_v on_o their_o own_o head_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o have_v commission_n if_o then_o our_o new_a reformer_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o call_v they_o self_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o say_v and_o religion_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o mission_n and_o show_v we_o their_o commission_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o imbassadour_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o can_v give_v we_o assurawce_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o twoe_n manner_n of_o mission_n which_o god_n use_v insend_v preacher_n unto_o we_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o also_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o a_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n the_o extraordinary_a mission_n be_v make_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n make_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o as_o god_n ordinatilie_o do_v nothing_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n cause_v light_n by_o the_o son_n and_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n produce_v fruit_n by_o tree_n man_n and_o beast_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v
church_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v superstitious_a all_o conncell_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o this_o church_n all_o pastor_n that_o rule_v in_o it_o all_o doctor_n that_o write_v &_o tanght_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v happy_a then_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o luther_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n disobey_v the_o pope_n &_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o yoke_n fellow_n out_o of_o a_o cloy_v stir_v of_o profess_a and_o vow_v virgin_n devise_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o cloak_n his_o villainy_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n all_o that_o while_n find_v out_o a_o man_n fit_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v there_o not_o ambrose_n no_o austin_n no_o hierome_n no_o gregory_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o be_v luther_n the_o only_a man_n who_n for_o learning_n &_o virtue_n thonghe_a he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la be_v according_a to_o god_n his_o heart_n and_o like_n who_o god_n wish_v for_o &_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v die_v nor_o decay_n they_o be_v their_o church_n a_o bastard_n synagogue_n which_o as_o they_o say_v once_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n also_o for_o some_o smalle_fw-mi time_n and_o asterwarde_n die_v for_o no_o little_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n or_o elf_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o of_o their_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinaire_fw-fr mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n but_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n 5._o chap._n 5._o this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v oner_o a_o few_o leaf_n &_o so_o hear_v i_o may_v suppose_v it_o &_o suppose_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o if_o this_o answerre_v will_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o iâ—_n do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v another_o in_o store_n and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n who_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n minister_v &_o receive_v sacrament_n but_o secret_o &_o invisible_o because_o their_o church_n itself_o be_v all_o that_o time_n invisible_a and_o so_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v answerre_v that_o they_o have_v predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v another_o blind_a shift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v refute_v in_o the_o next_o book_n at_o large_a hear_v only_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o 5._o chap_n 5._o or_o to_o papist_n only_o and_o pagans_n who_n be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n like_a to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n of_o their_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a unto_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v leeve_o they_o in_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n &_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n then_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v determine_v of_o colour_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a only_o to_o papist_n &_o pagamne_v &_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v like_a luther_n and_o caluine_n who_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n know_v well_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v &_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o who_n they_o be_v else_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v thus_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n what_o now_o can_v they_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v &_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n they_o will_v say_v as_o osten_v time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o then_o we_o must_v put_v they_o also_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o mission_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o apostle_n which_o run_v unsent_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o he_o institute_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o to_o fail_v or_o fall_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v so_o do_v he_o appoynte_v ê‘petuall_a governor_n &_o pastor_n to_o govern_v &_o rule_v this_o church_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o else_o shall_v that_o visible_a &_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v leave_v headless_a with_o out_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o because_o the_o same_o pastor_n can_v not_o always_o live_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n visible_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o &_o consequent_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o to_o rule_v it_o his_o church_n but_o by_o succession_n to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v &_o therefore_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o this_o entry_n and_o door_n of_o succession_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o seek_v window_n corner_n &_o byways_a as_o themselves_o do_v who_o because_o they_o mean_v no_o good_a dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n as_o honest_a man_n do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_v let_v not_o then_o the_o reformer_n brag_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n mean_v not_o to_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a preacher_n rather_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o monstrouse_a nativity_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o optatus_n speak_v qui_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la prodigiosè_fw-la nasci_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la paâ—_n l_o 1._o cont_n paâ—_n which_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o themselves_o prodigious_o without_o any_o ffather_n or_o mother_n they_o be_v like_a to_o victor_n the_o donatiste_n who_n as_o optatus_n affirm_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n par._n l._n 2._o cont_n par._n &_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o novatianes_n who_n as_o saint_v cipriane_a aver_v â—_o l._n 1._o ep_v â—_o nemini_fw-la succedentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopiordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o no_o man_n they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v better_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o how_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o same_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o after_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o he_o will_v send_v sometime_o extraordinary_a minister_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v all_o absurd_a abusesâ—_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v scripture_n for_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v &_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a &_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o repairinge_n of_o these_o new_a mason_n &_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o consequen_o governor_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v need_v no_o innovation_n book_n second_o book_n which_o point_n hear_v after_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n
&_o ruin_n of_o his_o church_n &_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v fore_o warn_v we_o of_o new_a apostle_n &_o pastor_n to_o be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n 1â—_n hiâ—r_n e._n 1â—_n yet_o see_v that_o god_n have_v also_o warn_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n who_n will_v false_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o he_o send_v they_o not_o &_o who_n shall_v divine_a &_o foretell_v lie_n &_o vanity_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o seinge_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o vearie_a straitlie_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n fleese_n yea_o in_o coat_n of_o true_a pastor_n 2._o gal._n 2._o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n &_o allege_v scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o heresy_n as_o true_a pastor_n do_v for_o their_o true_a doctrine_n yea_o sithence_o that_o christ_n himself_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_n come_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o innocent_a sheep_n but_o in_o wardlie_o be_v raveninge_a wolf_n 70_o mat._n 70_o that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v who_n invest_v themselves_o in_o the_o goodly_a garment_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n testimony_n but_o in_o wardlie_o 37._o l_o cont_n prophâ—â—_n nas_fw-la haresuâ—â—_n novitates_fw-la c._n 37._o if_o you_o unmask_v they_o by_o expound_v the_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v yond_o shall_v espy_v raveninge_a wolf_n under_o sheep_n &_o sheepcherdes_n coat_n add_v bite_v yea_o devouringe_v heresy_n cover_v very_o coninglie_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n see_v that_o i_o say_v we_o have_v such_o warning_n of_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v these_o reformer_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o true_a prophet_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n &_o so_o can_v give_v we_o a_o note_n to_o distinguishe_v they_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v be_v so_o often_o &_o so_o plain_o foretell_v other_o wise_a if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o then_o do_v we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o false_a prophet_n who_o when_o they_o come_v will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v yea_o &_o to_o swear_v as_o much_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v yea_o we_o make_v god_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v send_v extraordinary_a messenger_n &_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o letter_n of_o credit_n no_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o imbassie_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v on_o a_o sleeules_n errand_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o who_n can_v prove_v their_o commission_n no_o better_o then_o false_a prophet_n can_v 4._o exod_n 4._o of_o who_o not_o with_o stand_a he_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v this_o moses_n well_o perceivinge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a imbassie_n until_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o guifte_n of_o work_v miracle_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o mission_n non_fw-fr credent_a mihi_fw-la say_v he_o neque_fw-la audient_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la sed_fw-la dicent_fw-la non_fw-la apparuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o voice_n but_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o mean_v to_o send_v i_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n pharaoh_n to_o deliver_v thy_o people_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o make_v it_o know_v either_o unto_o he_o or_o unto_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o in_o deed_n do_v send_v i_o my_o bare_a word_n will_v not_o be_v take_v because_o they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o &_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v may_v come_v as_o well_o in_o my_o own_o name_n yea_o in_o thedevills_n name_n as_o god_n his_o name_n â—_o exod._n â—_o this_o seem_v to_o god_n so_o reasonable_a a_o excuse_n that_o he_o give_v he_o by_o &_o by_o the_o guifte_n of_o work_v miracle_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o extraordinary_a mission_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n what_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o hand_n moses_n answer_v a_o rod_n and_o god_n say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o cast_v it_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o this_o say_v god_n i_o do_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o wherefore_o when_o after_o his_o come_v into_o egypt_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a miracle_n and_o admirable_a work_n the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v they_o 1._o lue._n 1._o &_o accord_o they_o follow_v he_o though_o pharaoes_n heart_n be_v so_o obdure_v that_o all_o those_o miracle_n can_v neither_o break_v nor_o mollify_v it_o he_o by_o his_o free_a will_n resistinge_v god_n grace_n &_o forccible_a calling_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n john_n baptiste_n mission_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n but_o also_o by_o his_o miraculous_a nativity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n although_o he_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o penance_n which_o before_o by_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v inculcate_v and_o to_o point_n out_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o finger_n who_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v so_o plain_o that_o when_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v almost_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o have_v run_v so_o long_o a_o bead_n roll_n of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o messiah_n also_o himself_o christe_o jesus_n because_o he_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o come_v with_o extaordinarie_a authority_n send_v immediate_o from_o his_o ffather_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o so_o manifest_a work_n &_o miracle_n that_o see_v say_v his_o work_n do_v testify_v from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o the_o people_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v such_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o altough_a christ_n have_v sufficient_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o run_v of_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v successor_n to_o none_o for_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v only_a vicegerente_n he_o give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v â—â—_o meth._n â—â—_o now_o than_o if_o our_o gospel_n spiller_n be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n immediate_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hue_n we_o some_o miracle_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o else_o be_v we_o more_o than_o mad_a to_o credit_v they_o be_v forewarn_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v from_o who_o these_o man_n can_v not_o distinguishe_v they_o self_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o some_o manifest_a prophecy_n or_o work_v some_o wounder_n amongst_o us._n let_v luther_n then_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o new_a family_n who_n as_o he_o &_o he_o say_v write_n so_o cocleus_n write_n be_v send_v by_o god_n extraordinarilie_o to_o reform_v the_o christiane_n world_n &_o to_o make_v we_o new-noe_a christiane_n let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v his_o miracle_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o audience_n for_o else_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o false_a ê“phet_n of_o whon_n before_o hand_n god_n have_v warn_v us._n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o on_o a_o time_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n avouch_v veric_a bold_o after_o twoe_n year_n preachinge_a that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o pope_n &_o will_v banish_v cardinal_n monk_n nun_n mass_n &_o bell_n out_o of_o the_o christiane_n world_n but_o luther_n be_v go_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o pope_n reign_n cardinal_n flourishe_v monk_n and_o nun_n possess_v their_o old_a monastery_n save_v in_o inglande_n &_o some_o few_o other_o corner_n mass_n also_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o sounge_a solemn_o and_o bell_n do_v ring_n still_o and_o the_o world_n do_v ring_n of_o bell_n he_o cause_v also_o to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o verse_n in_o latin_a pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivens_fw-la moriens_fw-la ero_fw-la mors_fw-la tuus_fw-la papa_n 15â—â—_n suriâ—u_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 15â—â—_n wile_a here_n i_o
as_o diverse_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v moralize_v those_o fable_n other_o call_v scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_v because_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o wry_v every_o way_n which_o comparison_n although_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o little_a beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a if_o by_o scripture_n you_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o assure_a interpreter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v for_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a &_o may_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o you_o will_v &_o may_v be_v &_o already_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o while_o they_o allege_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n well_o may_v they_o so_o delude_v the_o unlerned_a but_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o intelligence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n &_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o give_v scripture_n life_n essence_n &_o be_v gal._n com._n ad_fw-la gal._n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o ghlospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sap_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n let_v not_o therefore_o out_o reformer_n vaunt_v in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o they_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o insult_v over_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n decree_n and_o pope_n bull_n for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n and_o church_n but_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n also_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1â—_n io._n 1â—_n take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o take_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o imagine_v christ_n a_o creature_n inferior_a even_o in_o person_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n unless_o you_o will_v grant_n heresy_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o word_n be_v word_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o mind_n meaning_n and_o do_v explicate_v her_o inward_a conceit_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o divine_a conceit_n but_o if_o it_o explicate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n werfore_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a meaning_n then_o do_v we_o grant_v though_o man_n write_v it_o that_o be_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicateh_o his_o meaning_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o that_o meaning_n and_o direct_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o isa_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n say_v to_o isaie_n 1_o heb._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n speak_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouche_fw-fr of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o direct_v their_o hand_n to_o write_v it_o for_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o their_o meaning_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v frame_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o divine_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n and_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o euangeliste_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n â—exam_n psal_n 44._o praefat._n in_o mat._n 1._o li._n 7._o conf_n â—_o ult_v l_o â—â—_o civit._n c._n 38._o hom_o 10._o in_o â—exam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o david_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n or_o quill_n of_o he_o that_o write_v swift_o and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o venerable_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_v scripture_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n because_o these_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o that_o they_o may_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o counsel_n definition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o reason_n in_o a_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n that_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o council_n of_o set_a purpose_n intend_v to_o define_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v incident_o and_o as_o for_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o credit_n although_o without_o cuident_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v way_n and_o ponder_v every_o word_n and_o tittle_n which_o interpreter_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n or_o definition_n do_v not_o werfore_o as_o i_o say_v let_v they_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o venerable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n scripture_n yea_o we_o avouch_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n because_o though_o god_n assist_v both_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o noble_a manner_n he_o assi_v holy_a writer_n in_o writing_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o assi_v they_o infaillible_o not_o only_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n but_o also_o for_o every_o word_n which_o they_o write_v and_o every_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o assi_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o define_v but_o nether_a for_o every_o word_n nor_o for_o every_o reason_n nor_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v incident_o speak_v as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o although_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n and_o independent_a of_o she_o because_o not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o god_n it_o have_v authority_n and_o verity_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o then_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o faint_a john_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o though_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a they_o they_o &_o not_o depend_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o reformer_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v he_o a_o cobbler_n be_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o
conten_v 6._o li._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o &_o knowledge_v hardly_o get_v be_v high_o price_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n have_v provide_v easy_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n &_o obscure_a place_n also_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n because_o our_o understanding_n with_o easy_a thing_n only_o will_v be_v soon_o cloy_v &_o with_o obscurity_n only_o will_v easy_o be_v deter_v three_o this_o difficulcie_n imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o deep_o for_o as_o the_o iron_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o receve_v impression_n then_o wax_n or_o water_n yet_o keep_v it_o more_o firm_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v hardly_o we_o forget_v not_o easy_o four_o it_o controle_v our_o high-clyming_a and_o deep_a search_a wit_n &_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o intellectual_a eyesight_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dim_a ne_fw-fr that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o sustain_v the_o blaze_a splendour_n of_o natural_a verity_n they_o can_v the_o night-crow's_a eye_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n much_o lessâ—_n can_v it_o behold_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glimpse_n and_o glimmer_a the_o splendent_a ray_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v through_o the_o dark_a veale_fw-mi of_o holy_a scripture_n five_o this_o difficulty_n increase_v merit_n and_o desert_n when_o so_o constant_o we_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v rather_o veal_v they_o reveal_v six_o this_o difficulty_n preserve_v scripture_n from_o profanation_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o can_v not_o babble_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v of_o easy_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v because_o they_o imagine_v scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a seaventh_o it_o hide_v our_o sacred_a mystery_n from_o ê“phane_a infidel_n who_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o beastly_a swine_v of_o preciouse_a pearl_n leâ—it_n orig._n li._n 1._o in_o leâ—it_n eight_o as_o cirill_n or_o rather_o origen_n very_o well_o observe_v these_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o figure_n wherein_o the_o divine_a verity_n be_v clothe_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a habit_n which_o grace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o better_a unto_o our_o weakish_a eye_n for_o more_o be_v we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o if_o we_o see_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o ourvewe_v in_o bare_a word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o ghospeller_n can_v say_v to_o this_o experience_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a it_o be_v true_a say_v luther_n scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a but_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v they_o plain_n and_o perspicuouse_n be_v it_o true_a luther_n that_o so_o i_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la then_o must_v thou_o eat_v that_o word_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v ego_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dico_fw-la nullam_fw-la eius_fw-la partem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la dici_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o say_v of_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o call_v obscure_a and_o will_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o where_o scripture_n treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a i_o ask_v then_o of_o thou_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v yea_o then_o be_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a hard_a and_o difficile_a for_o otherwise_o caluine_n will_v never_o have_v cavilled_a so_o much_o about_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n â—_o io._n â—_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o ghospeller_n have_v devise_v upon_o those_o few_o word_n 22._o mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n necessary_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o osiander_n a_o vouch_v initio_fw-la ex_fw-la bol_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr justif_n initio_fw-la that_o amongst_o the_o confessioniste_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o every_o one_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o yet_o the_o ebionite_n arrianes_n nestorian_n eutichian_o valentinian_o monothelite_n and_o appollinaristes_n who_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n prove_v they_o all_o to_o their_o think_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a for_o where_o all_o be_v plain_a all_o man_n common_o aggree_v and_o if_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v perspicuouse_a they_o will_v never_o have_v banguer_v so_o gross_o in_o expound_v they_o but_o rather_o than_o my_o adversary_n will_v stand_v out_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o play_v smalle_fw-mi play_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n all_o will_v seem_v easy_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o s._n austin_n who_o read_v rhetoric_n in_o milan_n be_v not_o s._n hieronwhoe_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o the_o three_o tongue_n a_o grammarian_n they_o be_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yea_o in_o england_n our_o minister_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n of_o grammar_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o aggree_v about_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n yea_o in_o all_o science_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o grammarian_n another_o thing_n to_o attayn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o science_n for_o many_o a_o school_n master_n in_o england_n can_v constrew_n aristotle_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o and_o if_o grammar_n be_v sufficient_a then_o after_o grammar_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o study_n nether_a in_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o any_o other_o science_n and_o to_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o experiens_fw-la let_v our_o grammarian_n in_o ingland_n after_o they_o have_v constrew_v the_o psalm_n tell_v i_o wether_n they_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o psalm_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o tongue_n tie_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n if_o say_v he_o you_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o one_o will_v explicate_v another_o this_o be_v another_o start_a hole_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o but_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o although_o one_o place_n confer_v with_o another_o many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o both_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o alway_v fall_v out_o for_o diverse_a have_v confer_v the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v gather_v diverse_a meaning_n yea_o sometime_o conference_n of_o place_n augment_v the_o difficulty_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n which_o before_o appear_v not_o now_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o will_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o yet_o he_o desire_v one_o answer_v more_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o will_v either_o yield_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o illuminate_v you_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a or_o if_o you_o be_v praedestinate_a you_o shall_v find_v all_o as_o plain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n this_o answer_v be_v so_o poor_a that_o it_o well_o argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n and_o to_o a_o last_o reply_n because_o in_o this_o answer_v he_o declare_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o unknowen_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unknowen_a as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n right_o or_o wrong_o &_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v or_o if_o we_o be_v spiritual_a
man_n we_o shall_v easiilie_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a they_o whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a spiritual_a man_n or_o no_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o saint_n austin_n saint_n hierom_n and_o other_o ffather_n before_o mention_v the_o elect_v saint_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o if_o any_o pray_v a_o right_a that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o our_o fleshly_a ghospeller_n who_o their_o wife_n can_v not_o content_a or_o can_v the_o reformer_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v elect_v that_o thy_o prey_n just_a as_o thy_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v spriritual_a man_n who_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n it_o follow_v therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o reformer_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v ear_n unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o can_v and_o have_v already_o &_o hereafter_o will_v allege_v scripture_n for_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o if_o these_o reformer_n be_v admit_v no_o heretic_n nor_o heresy_n can_v be_v exclude_v or_o reject_v which_o conclusion_n although_o it_o necessary_o ê“pcee_v from_o the_o premise_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v down_o yet_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n memoire_fw-fr i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o again_o brief_o that_o out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n more_o easy_o thou_o must_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v prove_v to_o wite_v that_o it_o have_v alway_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o with_o such_o cloak_n to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o use_v scripture_n against_o our_o will_n who_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a possessor_n that_o all_o though_o they_o perforce_o have_v ever_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o gain_v nought_o thereby_o because_o that_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a obscure_a and_o ambiguouse_a that_o unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o may_v ferue_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o hither_o to_o it_o have_v do_v and_o see_v that_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o all_o ancient_a heresy_n nether_a can_v we_o admit_v their_o person_n for_o lawful_a preacher_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_o have_v always_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n be_v reject_v if_o our_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n be_v receive_v the_o three_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o priâ—at_a spirit_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v make_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o none_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n self-love_n say_v one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o guild_v which_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v goodly_a wherein_o ourselves_o be_v party_n for_o as_o guidle_v make_v all_o to_o seem_v gold_n be_v it_o but_o stone_n or_o wood_n underneath_o so_o self-love_n make_v to_o ourselves_o even_o our_o self_n and_o all_o our_o action_n to_o seem_v comely_a &_o seemly_a be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o unseemly_a suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la say_v the_o latin_n adage_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a our_o english_a proverb_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v quoth_v the_o good_a man_n to_o his_o cow_n to_o pan_n his_o own_o pipe_n and_o pipe_v sound_v more_o melodiouse_o they_o a_o pollo_fw-la his_o harp_n &_o harp_v every_o maid_n think_v herself_o of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a or_o if_o she_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o defect_n in_o beauty_n she_o think_v that_o to_o be_v counteruayld_v in_o many_o other_o perfection_n every_o mother_n deem_v she_o own_o child_n the_o most_o well_o favour_v to_o every_o hen_n her_o own_o chicken_n be_v most_o please_a yea_o every_o owl_n and_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o youngo_v fair_a &_o better_o feather_v then_o the_o white_a dove_n hawk_n or_o eagle_n artisan_n praise_v most_o their_o own_o workmanship_n poet_n price_n their_o own_o poem_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n &_o every_o scholar_n think_v his_o own_o wit_n most_o pregnant_a and_o every_o doctor_n prefer_v his_o own_o book_n &_o write_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o rule_v by_o reason_n nor_o correct_v by_o grace_n fall_v most_o willing_a lie_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o brood_n and_o youngone_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v wit_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v own_o self_n to_o which_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o near_o then_o to_o another_o so_o be_v he_o most_o addict_v and_o affect_v for_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v one_o to_o other_o we_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o so_o first_o we_o like_v ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o do_n next_o of_o all_o those_z and_z their_o action_n who_o arnearest_o and_o most_o unite_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o although_o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n be_v first_o and_o best_a belove_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o give_v the_o may_v denhead_n and_o prime_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o ourselves_o deo_fw-la l._n the_o diligende_n deo_fw-la this_o saint_n bernarde_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n observe_v long_o since_o imprimis_fw-la say_v he_o diligit_fw-la hemo_fw-la seipsum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la caro_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la sapere_fw-la valet_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la cumque_fw-la se_fw-la videt_fw-la persenon_fw-mi posse_fw-la subsistere_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la necessariâ—m_fw-la incipit_fw-la diligere_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la coeperit_fw-la occasione_n propriae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o diligere_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la dulcessit_fw-la &_o sie_a gustando_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la propterse_n first_o of_o all_o man_n love_v himself_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o can_v like_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o he_o self_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n than_o god_n begin_v to_o wax_n sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n best_o so_o do_v this_o self_n love_v blind_a we_o and_o hide_v from_o our_o own_o eye_n our_o own_o defect_n werfore_o demosthenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thig_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o while_o we_o desire_v especial_o to_o have_v our_o own_o action_n like_v we_o easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_v p._n l_o 9_o de_fw-fr leg_n â—_o p._n and_o therefore_o plato_n counsele_v every_o man_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n of_o self_n love_v which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o better_n now_o if_o ever_o any_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v the_o heretic_n especial_o of_o our_o time_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o his_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gravity_n sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o define_z the_o contrary_a will_v never_o change_v his_o opinion_n but_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n before_o all_o council_n father_n age_n &_o church_n and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v be_v
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o our_o country_n and_o in_o every_o country_n prove_v their_o authority_n by_o miracle_n 31._o â—_o 31._o and_o their_o successor_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a preacher_n can_v never_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o mission_n to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a by_o succession_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o that_o for_o learning_n virtue_n antiquity_n number_n dignity_n by_o w_z ch_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n do_v carry_v the_o bell_n away_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v man_n to_o forsake_v catholic_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o harken_v unto_o these_o new_a prophet_n who_o nether_a in_o learning_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o antiquity_n not_o number_n nor_o dignity_n can_v make_v any_o just_a comparison_n with_o they_o suppose_v some_o one_o shall_v be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o deliberate_v with_o he_o â—olfe_n whether_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a father_n 〈◊〉_d new_a preacher_n shall_v make_v this_o discourse_n with_o himself_o i_o have_v be_v baptiae_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v my_o fore_a father_n thy_fw-mi i_o out_o of_o mind_n but_o of_o late_a year_n some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o damn_v also_o unless_o ignoâ—unce_n excuse_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—â—ed_v it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o look_v into_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n to_o see_v which_o by_o all_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o embrace_v but_o before_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o these_o reformer_n which_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o correct_v old_a error_n let_v i_o see_v what_o probability_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o pure_a and_o reform_a religion_n first_o i_o see_v they_o aggree_v not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o teachethe_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o one_o bring_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v give_v credit_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o because_o i_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v credit_v any_o of_o they_o all_o â—â—_o hier._n â—â—_o second_o i_o be_o forwarn_v that_o false_a prophere_n shall_v come_v unsent_a and_o yet_o avouche_v also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o man_n can_v say_v more_o for_o themselves_o then_o they_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n so_o will_v false_a prophet_n say_v and_o i_o examine_v what_o be_v their_o mission_n find_v therein_o a_o great_a defect_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o then_o they_o must_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o room_n they_o supply_v which_o i_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_v either_o of_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o service_n or_o practice_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a by_o which_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n else_o i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n harken_v unto_o every_o false_a prophet_n nether_a do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o for_o so_o every_o archeretique_n may_v say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o control_v he_o unless_o you_o put_v he_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n so_o have_v all_o heretic_n do_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o heretic_n expound_v scripture_n amiss_o these_o man_n have_v hitten_v upon_o the_o right_a meaning_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o how_o can_v they_o â—ell_v that_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o be_v this_o spirit_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o arius_n say_v that_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o true_a spirit_n when_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o netherequall_a nor_o coequal_a nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o reformer_n say_v so_o even_o when_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a why_o i_o shall_v harken_v unto_o these_o reformer_n unless_o i_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o to_o forsake_v my_o ancient_a pastor_n who_o make_v i_o and_o my_o for_o father_n christian_n and_o to_o prefer_v these_o pretend_a reformer_n before_o they_o for_o as_o for_o learning_n they_o surpass_v these_o reformer_n and_o for_o virtue_n they_o excel_v and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a man_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o verity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o god_n to_o use_v and_o vessel_n more_o capable_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v before_o they_o by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o hundred_o at_o least_o for_o one_o for_o authority_n they_o be_v honourable_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prove_v their_o mission_n commission_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n yea_o and_o by_o miracle_n also_o nether_a of_o which_o proof_n the_o reformer_n can_v alleag_v for_o their_o mission_n and_o authority_n shall_v i_o then_o leave_v such_o learned_a man_n for_o such_o young_a clat_a ke_n so_o virtuous_a man_n for_o so_o vicious_a so_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o so_o new_a &_o so_o late_a upstarte_n so_o many_o for_o so_o few_o and_o man_n of_o such_o pastoral_a dignity_n for_o they_o that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o commission_n no_o more_o than_o a_o false_a prophet_n can_v do_v sure_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n for_o their_o own_o or_o their_o doctor_n authority_n i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o any_o show_v of_o justice_n god_n can_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n condemn_v i_o for_o not_o harken_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o may_v answer_n with_o reason_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v harken_v to_o they_o rather_o they_o to_o every_o false_a prophet_n much_o less_o why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o new_a and_o my_o old_a &_o grave_a father_n for_o a_o few_o young_a minister_n who_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o by_o this_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n of_o understanding_n have_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o partial_a or_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n may_v be_v to_o timorous_a in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n who_o be_v net_n she_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a religion_n aâ—â—_n l._n 1â—_n aâ—â—_n in_o jose_z phus_fw-la his_o history_n i_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o controversy_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o and_o the_o samaritan_n contend_v once_o about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o jew_v say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n 17.10.4_o deus_fw-la 19.4_o reg._n 17.10.4_o the_o samaritan_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mount_v garizim_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a king_n yet_o a_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n prolocutour_n be_v appoint_v on_o bother_n side_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n sabeus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o samaritan_n andronicus_n for_o the_o jew_n andronicus_n have_v leave_v grant_v to_o speak_v first_o who_o recount_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a precste_n from_o aaron_n unto_o his_o time_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v count_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v he_o tell_v how_o that_o place_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n
forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n do_v trouble_v other_o with_o word_n 6._o â—o_o 6._o so_o the_o first_o sacramentary_n i_o mean_v the_o capharnaite_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v leave_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o so_o that_o go_v out_o or_o breakinge_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o tertulian_n say_v 8._o l._n praesc_fw-la c._n 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v nor_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o our_o church_n when_o some_o do_v leave_v we_o because_o say_v he_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a company_n according_a unto_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o ibid._n â—_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v once_o roman_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n do_v of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o believe_v once_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o run_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v once_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v christiane_n and_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o note_a for_o rebel_n run_v gate_n and_o apostatate_n &_o as_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n 18._o 3._o reg._n 18._o when_o the_o samaritan_n leave_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v wvorship_v god_n no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o jew_v ever_o have_v do_v so_o have_v ecclesiastical_a history_n note_v the_o time_n &_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o archheretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o we_o well_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o these_o word_n he_o once_o utter_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o galarhians_n gal._n â—n_fw-fr t._n cp_n gal._n si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la certè_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la â—uangelij_fw-la pie_n sensi_fw-la &_o zelavi_fw-la pro_fw-la papisticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la easque_fw-la magno_fw-la serto_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la uâ—si_fw-la &_o defendi_fw-la if_o ever_o any_o true_o i_o befoee_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n his_o own_o gospel_n think_v holy_o and_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o the_o father_n tradition_n and_o i_o urge_v and_o defend_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o watch_v fast_v pray_v and_o tame_v his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n yea_o say_v he_o tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la putarem_fw-la crimen_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n worthy_a eternal_a damnation_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n ibid._n ibid._n yea_o once_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o think_v john_n husse_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o will_v have_v burn_v he_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o luther_n be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisaunce_n of_o a_o heretic_n they_o will_v answer_v peradventure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o werelonge_v before_o metamorphize_v and_o change_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v us._n but_o if_o we_o be_v degenerate_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o under_o what_o pope_n or_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o from_o what_o church_n do_v we_o degenerate_a out_o of_o what_o church_n do_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o as_o nothing_o degenerate_v but_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o begone_v to_o degenerate_v nor_o non_fw-la what_o church_n then_o can_v they_o not_o put_v this_o mark_n upon_o us._n yea_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n prove_v that_o our_o church_n which_o now_o be_v aggrege_v with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_a church_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o arrius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o every_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v count_v heretic_n since_o therefore_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a church_n either_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o else_o arrius_n nestorius_n yea_o simon_n magus_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n be_v no_o heretic_n nether_a can_v they_o brag_v that_o many_o have_v leave_v they_o also_o and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o be_v alway_n the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n not_o long_o to_o continewe_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o many_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o count_v those_o heretic_n who_o go_v from_o they_o &_o make_v new_a sect_n then_o be_v they_o all_o even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o heretic_n because_o the_o first_o of_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o con_v prize_n all_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o i_o intend_v they_o can_v not_o name_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o depart_v nor_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o depart_v and_o from_o what_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o right_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o out_o of_o w_z ch_o we_o can_v break_v forth_o they_o be_v run_v out_o we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o true_a christianes_n which_o be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a church_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n so_o call_v and_o count_v for_o break_v forth_o and_o go_v out_o then_o be_v they_o heretic_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v this_o mark_n go_v they_o never_o so_o disguise_o the_o second_o chapter_n discover_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n &_o novelty_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o agree_v as_o fit_o to_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o any_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n good_a go_v before_o bad_a truth_n before_o falsehood_n the_o currant_n before_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o be_v before_o nature_n because_o evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o falsehood_n be_v that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o these_o come_v after_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o religion_n take_v the_o precedence_n of_o superstition_n and_o christian_a faith_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a a_o falsity_n swerve_v from_o that_o truth_n a_o counterfeit_a resemblance_n of_o that_o currant_n and_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n religion_n be_v plant_v before_o superstition_n take_v root_n for_o tue_o be_v root_v before_o vice_n be_v sow_v 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sow_v before_o the_o enemy_n scatter_v the_o evil_a cockle_n of_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v before_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o false-prophete_n his_o successor_n so_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
wit_n nor_o learning_n be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n triumph_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o first_o i_o must_v aggree_v with_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v not_o exact_v of_o i_o to_o pro_fw-la we_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o because_o matrimony_n only_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v express_o call_v a_o sacrament_n second_o they_o must_v not_o demand_v of_o i_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n w_o ch_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o such_o place_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o scripture_n use_v to_o treat_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o alway_n to_o number_v they_o for_o scripture_n relate_v christ_n miracle_n and_o yet_o number_n they_o not_o and_o it_o set_v down_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o never_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a number_n they_o must_v be_v content_a then_o that_o i_o deduce_v by_o as_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o they_o can_v gather_v their_o twoe_n or_o three_o sacrament_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v and_o if_o this_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v refute_v all_o their_o opinion_n of_o w_z ch_o some_o hold_v one_o some_o twoe_n some_o three_o some_o fowre_n only_o and_o all_o conspire_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o seven_o but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o i_o must_v suppose_v which_o they_o will_v grant_n &_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v all_o sacrament_n that_o to_o prove_v seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a deduction_n a_o external_a rite_n commandment_n or_o institution_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n afore-named_n for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n prove_v their_o sacrament_n and_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o some_o of_o these_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v deficient_a in_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n 18_o â—_o 18_o wherefore_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o their_o confession_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v if_o we_o call_v sacrament_n rite_n which_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o gather_v that_o baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o penance_n be_v sacrament_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o baptism_n the_o external_a rite_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o last_o of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o be_v water_n and_o wash_n the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o io._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n propose_v in_o those_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 16._o mar._n 16._o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n 15._o mat._n 26.1_o cor._n 15._o d_o you_o this_o in_o commemoratâ—n_n of_o i_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o who_n eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â—_o io._n â—_o in_o confirmation_n also_o we_o find_v a_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n only_o use_v after_o baptism_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d actâ—_n â—_z 19_o dionis_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d hierâ—p_n 3._o c._n 2_o tert_n l._n de_fw-la res_fw-la â—arnis_fw-la &_o lib_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cip_n lâ—_n ep_v 12â—_n aug._n l_o 2._o count_n lit_fw-fr pre._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appearethe_v by_o the_o performance_n because_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n receve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n because_o apostle_n can_v not_o institute_v sacrament_n nor_o cause_v any_o external_a ceremony_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n their_o master_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n suprâ—â—_n suprâ—â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n be_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o sacred_a sign_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v be_v retain_v in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v authority_n to_o priest_n as_o he_o under_o judge_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o detain_v sin_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o absolve_v unless_o the_o penitent_a confess_v his_o sin_n 20._o ambiguity_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pâ—n_n ca_fw-mi 7._o aug_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt_n c._n 20._o and_o the_o penitent_a can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v unless_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v some_o audible_a sentence_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o audible_a absolution_n and_o confession_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n most_o evident_o because_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n the_o priest_n forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o see_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o grace_n if_o the_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v also_o give_v grace_n by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n because_o preeste_n have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n &_o to_o hold_v and_o detain_v our_o sin_n &_o consequent_o sinner_n who_o must_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v do_v it_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n else_o can_v not_o he_o absolve_v for_o no_o judge_n can_v give_v sentence_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o detain_v our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o the_o teine_v our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o his_o absolution_n and_o see_v that_o all_o sinner_n must_v seek_v to_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o band_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_n only_o under_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n we_o find_v also_o a_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim._n 1._o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v sigâ—â—neth_v ordination_n of_o clerk_n isa_n in_o câ—8_n â—8_z isa_n the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n we_o gather_v thus_o supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n paul_n bid_v timothee_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o infallible_o that_o external_a rite_n give_v grace_n but_o it_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v praesume_v to_o have_v use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v it_o 1._o aug_n l._n â—_o count_v ep_v parn_n c_o 13._o l_o â—_o de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 1._o ergo_fw-la this_o external_a rite_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o gatther_o by_o the_o performance_n because_o saint_v paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v receive_v grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o that_o matrimony_n also_o be_v a_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n will_v witness_v who_o because_o this_o seem_v most_o
2d_o mat._n 2d_o heaven_n be_v the_o common_a wage_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n a_o goal_n to_o run_v at_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o a_o crown_n to_o fight_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o make_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n 1._o vide_fw-la bel._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o auihorem_n resolut_a angl_n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o holy_a scripture_n give_v hell_n very_o terrible_a name_n and_o paint_v it_o forth_o in_o terrible_a form_n it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o low_a &_o deep_a place_n under_o the_o ground_n in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a gulf_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v it_o a_o furnace_n 14._o c._n 11_o 14._o for_o the_o kindle_v of_o which_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v the_o straw_n and_o fuel_n 14.21_o apoc._n 14.21_o s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n ire_n because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o gather_v to_o that_o place_n and_o there_o especial_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o exceed_a torment_n yea_o he_o term_v it_o also_o a_o stand_a pool_n replenish_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n christ_n himself_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o outward_a darkeness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 22._o mat._n 22._o job_n say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o order_n but_o sempiternal_a horror_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o why_o do_v scripture_n so_o lively_o set_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o because_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o know_v that_o nothing_o bear_v great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_v and_o good_a discipline_n of_o a_o common_a welthe_n then_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a honour_n fame_n &_o riches_n give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v run_v thoroughe_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o how_o shall_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n which_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o store_n incite_v we_o and_o egg_n we_o for_o ward_n unto_o all_o laudable_a action_n if_o mutius_n can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o hope_n of_o temporal_a renown_n and_o glory_n for_o such_o fortitude_n what_o fierce_a and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o a_o christian_a arm_v with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v courageous_o shall_v the_o soldier_n run_v thoroughe_o the_o pike_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o spoil_n or_o victory_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n devour_v all_o difficulty_n for_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v how_o much_o hope_n egg_v for_o ward_n to_o laudable_a action_n so_o much_o and_o no_o less_o do_v fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o licentiouse_a then_o hope_v to_o animate_v the_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_n so_o esteem_v fear_n that_o the_o city_n of_o spartha_n make_v it_o a_o god_n and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o preserver_n of_o their_o common_a welthe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o commendable_a first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o world_o and_o human_a fear_n which_o be_v conceve_v for_o some_o temporal_a evil_a or_o human_a respect_n and_o this_o sometime_o be_v good_a and_o sometime_o also_o bad_a as_o for_o example_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o princess_n displeasure_n or_o torment_n or_o death_n which_o he_o threatenethe_v we_o offend_v god_n in_o transgress_v his_o la_o or_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n this_o fear_n be_v evil_a and_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n â—0_n mat._n 2d_o c._n â—0_n this_o fear_n make_v saint_n peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n that_o be_v offend_v not_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n this_o fear_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n 15._o rom._n 15._o because_o sayethe_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o carri_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 1â—_n th._n 2._o â—_o q._n 1â—_n the_o second_o fear_n be_v call_v a_o reverential_a fear_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 12._o psal_n 12._o and_o remain_v as_o david_n say_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o also_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o evil_a and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o evil_a at_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o damn_a and_o can_v annihilatethe_v bless_v if_o he_o will_v they_o conceve_v a_o great_a reverence_n which_o be_v call_v reverential_a fear_n much_o like_o as_o child_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o father_n will_v not_o touch_v they_o yet_o conceve_v a_o reverential_a fear_n at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o see_v he_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o three_o fear_n be_v call_v filial_a or_o child_n fear_n which_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v who_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n nether_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o fear_n be_v call_v filial_a because_o good_a child_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v offend_v their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v of_o which_o fear_n saint_n austin_n discourse_v say_v 113._o in_o psal_n 113._o that_o otherwise_o do_v the_o adulteress_n fear_v her_o husband_n otherwise_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n she_o fear_v lest_o he_o come_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o other_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o forsake_v she_o the_o fourthe_n be_v call_v servile_a fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v call_v servile_a because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o fear_n in_o express_a term_n the_o reformer_n condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v relate_v the_o other_o fear_v their_o doctrine_n disallow_v but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n their_o opinion_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n â—_o l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o â—_o and_o first_o of_o hope_n caluin_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n beat_v out_o of_o we_o â—â—_o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o can._n â—â—_o for_o god_n say_v he_o lovethe_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v of_o heaviness_n or_o necessity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o give_v alm_n or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o caluins_n reason_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n because_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n his_o dew_a with_o heaviness_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n heavilie_o and_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n that_o it_o encourage_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v &_o experience_n may_v witness_v and_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n pâ—â—nitent_a â—_o â—_o aepud_fw-la roff_n &_o ser_n 3._o pâ—â—nitent_a luther_n condemn_v it_o even_o unto_o hell_n say_v that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o fear_n their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v they_o all_o they_o affirm_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v that_o no_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n whence_o follow_v these_o
conclusion_n first_o that_o nether_a prince_n nor_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o any_o pain_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v because_o where_o no_o law_n bind_v no_o prince_n can_v just_o punish_v the_o transgression_n and_o so_o human_a fear_n be_v take_v away_o second_o this_o doctrine_n abolish_v all_o filial_a fear_n for_o where_o no_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v theft_n and_o murder_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v no_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v reverential_a fear_n also_o they_o abandon_v because_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o deny_v law_n to_o bind_v they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n even_o from_o god_n and_o where_o no_o authority_n be_v no_o reverence_n be_v dew_a as_o for_o servile_a fear_n they_o condemn_v it_o in_o express_a term_n and_o luther_n word_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o caluin_n speak_v 6.7.8_o l._n 3._o inct._n c._n 24_o §_o 6.7.8_o he_o affirmethe_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v just_a unless_o he_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v praedestinate_a and_o undoubted_o to_o be_v save_v whence_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n must_v fear_v hell_n yea_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fear_v hell_n and_o retain_v his_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n cocksure_o of_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o he_o be_v as_o assure_v of_o escape_v hell_n as_o of_o attain_v heaven_n and_o no_o man_n can_v fear_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o escape_v as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n fear_v least_o the_o heaven_n fall_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o caluin_n fear_v hell_n he_o lose_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o because_o caluin_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o check_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o he_o teach_v pestilent_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a homely_a that_o we_o know_v only_o our_o call_n but_o be_v uncertain_a of_o our_o election_n evang_v hom._n 38._o in_o mat._n evang_v whereby_o say_v caluin_n he_o move_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o day_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v not_o luther_n also_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o assurednes_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fear_v hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o be_v to_o loose_v our_o faith_n these_o be_v his_o word_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o very_o we_o all_o be_v gal._n in_o to_o 2._o col._n â—d_a gal._n do_v not_o propose_v unto_o thyself_o christ_n as_o a_o ludge_n in_o a_o raynbowe_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o fray_v and_o despair_n but_o apprehend_v the_o definition_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v no_o exactor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o propitiaiour_n so_o that_o luther_n think_v that_o christ_n will_v exact_v no_o law_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v hell_n in_o which_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n so_o they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o especial_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bridle_n that_o be_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o why_o scripture_n set_v forth_o heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o suche_n name_n and_o title_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o other_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o have_v god_n in_o set_v forth_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o lively_a lay_v bait_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o why_o then_o do_v scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o how_o be_v those_o twoe_n thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o all_o common_a wealth_n why_o may_v the_o plowghman_n travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o wage_a the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o seed_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o harvest_n the_o soldier_n follow_v the_o war_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o spoil_n and_o yet_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a also_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o david_n incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o reward_n and_o retribution_n 118._o psal_n 118._o they_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n pure_o for_o his_o love_n &_o glory_n but_o not_o for_o reward_n true_a that_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a end_n but_o yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o reward_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a end_n and_o motive_n but_o say_v they_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o reward_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n if_o reward_n be_v not_o which_o argue_v a_o evil_a mind_n i_o answer_v that_o allman_n be_v not_o so_o affectct_v and_o if_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o evil_a affection_n which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o may_v lawful_o fear_v death_n and_o other_o evilles_n of_o the_o body_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v hell_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o be_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o if_o i_o may_v fearre_a hell_n why_o may_v i_o not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o fearre_n of_o hell_n they_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o fullfil_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v sin_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n if_o hell_n be_v not_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o arguethe_v fear_n to_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o abstain_v at_o least_o from_o the_o out_o ward_v act_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v evil_o dispose_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o a_o evil_a disposition_n yea_o if_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o against_o that_o also_o hell_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o prince_n by_o temporal_a pain_n punish_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o which_o only_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o therefore_o the_o thief_n may_v abstain_v from_o theft_n for_o fear_n of_o hang_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o steal_v but_o god_n punish_v in_o hell_n not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o fear_v of_o hell_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o theft_n it_o will_v restrain_v he_o also_o from_o the_o desire_n and_o consequent_o fear_v of_o hell_n can_v not_o be_v ill_a but_o rather_o good_a which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o ill_a but_o rather_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o although_o some_o peradventure_o yea_o and_o without_o peradventure_o will_v sin_v and_o neglegcte_v the_o commandment_n if_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o in_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v no_o presentil_a affection_n or_o consent_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o will_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o or_o if_o they_o have_v this_o or_o that_o occasion_n or_o if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v no_o present_a affection_n or_o desire_v to_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v very_o laudable_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v bridle_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o a_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o our_o reformer_n in_o take_v away_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferente_a reader_n how_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o flourishe_v in_o virtue_n without_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n see_v that_o as_o
god_n by_o his_o prophet_n hieremie_n 15._o c._n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v i_o will_v converte_v thou_o and_o how_o often_o do_v scripture_n exhort_v and_o command_v we_o to_o converte_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 18.33_o ezech._n 18.33_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 19_o mat._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o he_o complain_v with_o tear_n of_o hierusalems_n ingratitude_n say_v 23._o mat._n 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v speak_v thus_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v free_a will_n else_o may_v jerusalem_n have_v answer_v christ_n in_o this_o manner_n why_o complain_v thou_o so_o pitiful_o of_o my_o slouthe_n and_o ingratitude_n know_a not_o thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o why_o say_v thou_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o will_n &_o that_o thy_o only_o be_v the_o will_n i_o be_v servile_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o page_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o conteinethe_v either_o commandment_n or_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n or_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o page_n in_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o may_v not_o evident_o be_v deduce_v a_o pregnaunte_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o free_a will_n wherefore_o although_o some_o few_o place_n be_v in_o scripture_n which_o till_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v may_v seem_v to_o disprove_v free_a will_n yet_o rather_o shall_v the_o heretic_n confess_v his_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o interpret_v those_o place_n then_o to_o deny_v free_a will_n w_o ch_o all_o scripture_n almost_o so_o evident_o avouch_v 12._o l._n cor._n 12._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o object_n that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o man_n 10._o jer._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o ronner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n on_o we_o 9_o rom_n 9_o that_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o that_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v we_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sfather_n and_o divine_n to_o back_v i_o in_o it_o 6._o io._n 6._o that_o god_n only_o operate_v in_o we_o by_o his_o antecedent_n grace_n but_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o cooperate_v unto_o his_o motion_n that_o man_n way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n because_o god_n only_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n by_o his_o vocation_n and_o praecedent_a grace_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o begin_v all_o good_a will_n and_o course_n but_o suppose_v his_o precedent_a grace_n we_o also_o will_v and_o run_v but_o not_o we_o only_o but_o his_o grace_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o it_o that_o god_n only_o call_v and_o knock_v by_o his_o praevenient_a grace_n but_o we_o also_o by_o consent_n do_v open_a the_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o motion_n but_o sweet_o without_o violence_n by_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o to_o labour_v no_o far_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o matter_n by_o a_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a because_o one_o absurdity_n follow_v another_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o no_o man_n must_v endeavour_n to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v it_o then_o that_o master_n minister_n dehorte_v i_o from_o vice_n with_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v let_v he_o lay_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n the_o dishonesty_n which_o it_o impli_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n the_o scandal_n of_o my_o neighbour_n which_o follow_v it_o thereby_o to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o freewill_n nor_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v but_o lippe-labour_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o use_v to_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o a_o man_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o of_o neceffitie_n i_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o he_o disuade_v i_o from_o vice_n so_o the_o pleasure_n or_o temporal_a profit_n which_o vice_n bring_v do_v so_o allure_v i_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o urge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v because_o i_o have_v no_o free_a will_n but_o must_v behave_v myself_o passive_o permit_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v in_o i_o what_o they_o will_v because_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n know_v that_o resistance_n be_v vain_a when_o will_v he_o will_v he_o their_o pleasure_n must_v be_v do_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n nor_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n he_o must_v yield_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o temptation_n he_o must_v yield_v present_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o impotency_n and_o if_o any_o man_n rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n accuse_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o accusation_n and_o a_o trick_n in_o store_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o he_o have_v no_o free_a will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v commit_v what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n yea_o not_o god_n himself_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o first_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o reformer_n in_o avouch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n also_o of_o all_o impiety_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n to_o come_v unto_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n because_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n set_v down_o luther_n and_o caluins_n word_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a where_o also_o i_o have_v disprove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v power_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n only_o now_o out_o of_o those_o premise_n as_o in_o that_o book_n i_o infer_v god_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n so_o now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sabboth-daye_n if_o desire_v of_o gain_n or_o lacre_n move_v he_o to_o servile_a work_n &_o labour_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o labour_n who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o sabothe_a as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o if_o he_o once_o give_v credit_n to_o caluin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o good_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v with_o such_o object_n he_o will_v never_o urge_v himself_o to_o withstand_v such_o temptation_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v this_o law_n but_o must_v needs_o transgress_v it_o and_o not_o only_o covet_v and_o desire_n but_o also_o inordinatelye_a use_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o usurp_v his_o good_n also_o when_o soever_o they_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o his_o desire_n brief_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o one_o law_n or_o other_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o
demonstrate_v book_n see_v the_o three_o book_n they_o assure_v their_o scholar_n also_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o justice_n salvation_n and_o election_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n already_o set_v down_o which_o also_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o a_o insolent_a pride_n for_o if_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o we_o be_v nether_a sure_a what_o now_o we_o be_v before_o god_n nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o hereafter_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o humiliate_v ourselves_o 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n then_o certes_o he_o that_o persuadethe_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v cocksure_o of_o his_o salvation_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o become_v careless_a arrogaunte_o haughty_a and_o high-mynded_n 186._o greg_n l._n 6._o reg_n c._n 186._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n call_v gregoria_n maid_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n wâ—oe_v have_v conceive_v high_o of_o saint_n gregory_n sanctity_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o impart_v unto_o she_o a_o secret_a to_o wit_n whether_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o no_o but_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v she_o that_o she_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o hard_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n hard_a because_o his_o sanct_n tie_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o so_o secret_a a_o matter_n unprofitable_a because_o say_v he_o such_o a_o revelation_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o expedient_a better_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o till_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v alway_n be_v fear_v &_o suspect_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v wash_v away_o your_o sin_n by_o tear_n of_o contrition_n â—_o see_v the_o first_o book_n â—hap_n â—_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o who_o therefore_o be_v he_o man_n or_o woman_n clerk_n or_o cobbler_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o rely_v nether_a on_o pope_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o be_v able_a to_o enhance_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o luther_n will_v judge_v both_o of_o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o 3._o see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 3._o for_o although_o he_o say_v only_o that_o by_o scripture_n he_o will_v judge_v father_n church_n apostle_n &_o angel_n also_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o father_n or_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v never_o contrary_a but_o rather_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o self_n in_o effect_n judge_n of_o church_n pope_n council_n father_n and_o angel_n wherein_o how_o brave_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o lucifer_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o luther_n and_o lucifer_n begin_v with_o a_o letter_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v man_n to_o idleness_n yea_o how_o idleness_n according_a their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o work_n &_o labour_n and_o so_o they_o must_v attain_v unto_o their_o end_n and_o perfection_n because_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n like_o bird_n in_o the_o spring-tyme_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o continual_a springtide_n sing_v praise_n unto_o their_o creator_n and_o attend_v continual_o upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o high_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o eye_n unto_o our_o affair_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o lower_n world_n for_o the_o suprem_a angel_n receve_v illumination_n from_o god_n which_o they_o impart_v unto_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v alway_v occupy_v in_o guard_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o menage_v our_o affair_n and_o so_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o be_v administratorij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—_o heb._n â—_o administer_a spirit_n the_o heaven_n move_v continual_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o equal_a bestow_a of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n the_o son_n leave_v our_o hemisphere_n at_o night_n not_o to_o sleep_v or_o to_o rest_v himself_o but_o to_o run_v another_o course_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n for_o the_o illuminate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v antipode_n unto_o we_o which_o course_n be_v run_v he_o retourne_v to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o so_o be_v never_o idle_a the_o moon_n every_o monethe_n end_n her_o course_n &_o every_o star_n and_o planet_n have_v his_o task_n appoint_v he_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o must_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n move_v down_o ward_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o when_o by_o force_n he_o be_v detain_v he_o show_v by_o his_o wait_n what_o a_o inclination_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o proper_a motion_n the_o fire_n mount_v above_o all_o towards_o the_o concavitie_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v his_o natural_a place_n the_o water_n and_o air_n take_v up_o the_o middle_a room_n where_o and_o whether_o they_o move_v continual_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n seem_v in_o winter_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o first_o they_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n than_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n brute_n beast_n beside_o the_o labour_n to_o which_o by_o man_n they_o be_v appoint_v have_v their_o own_o proper_a exercise_n in_o which_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o the_o bee_n be_v not_o so_o big_a in_o body_n as_o busy_v in_o operation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o laborious_a man_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o bee_n these_o little_a creature_n what_o pain_n take_v they_o in_o gather_v their_o honey_n in_o make_v their_o comb_n in_o dispose_v and_o work_v their_o honey_n and_o while_o some_o be_v work_v abroad_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o matter_n of_o honey_n some_o stay_n at_o home_n to_o order_v it_o some_o watch_n for_o the_o security_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o all_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o idle_a drone_n and_o do_v not_o only_a expelle_fw-fr they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o punish_v they_o also_o severe_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o 6._o prou_z 6._o the_o ant_n also_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o idle_a parson_n to_o learn_v his_o lesson_n labour_v in_o the_o summer_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o winter_n so_o laborious_a be_v these_o little_a creature_n that_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v burden_n big_a than_o themselves_o 1._o plin_n l._n â—â—_o c._n 1._o horat._n l._n 1._o satyr_n 1._o and_o that_o with_o such_o diligence_n that_o with_o pass_v often_o time_n one_o way_n their_o little_a foot_n do_v make_v a_o path_n to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o flint_n and_o when_o amongst_o other_o provision_n they_o have_v bring_v home_o their_o corn_n to_o their_o barn_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a after_o harvest_n be_v do_v but_o sometime_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o nibble_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grain_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v a_o fresh_a and_o lest_o that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n corrupt_v their_o corn_n they_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o sunny_a day_n to_o dry_v and_o afterward_n they_o carry_v it_o again_o into_o their_o granary_n bird_n build_v their_o own_o nest_n and_o fly_v far_o and_o often_o for_o the_o timber_n and_o mortar_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o palace_n coney_n work_v their_o burrow_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o work_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n felicity_n consist_v in_o idleness_n no_o no_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v bread_n to_o fly_v so_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o work_n and_o labour_n â—_o job._n â—_o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n appoint_v adam_n his_o task_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v to_o labour_n &_o till_o the_o ground_n which_o labour_v notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o pain_n but_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o cirus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o garden_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o bed_n and_o knot_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n set_v his_o
own_o herb_n and_o plant_v and_o prune_v also_o his_o tree_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o roman_a dictatour_n take_v from_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o exercise_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v office_n be_v expire_v much_o more_o might_n adame_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n have_v labour_v gin._n perier_n l._n 4._o in_o gin._n and_o worked_a for_o his_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n thâ—â—_n god_n delte_v with_o adam_n to_o signify_v by_o this_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o task_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n who_o operation_n be_v call_v work_n and_o true_o who_o so_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o felicity_n 4._o th._n c._n 2._o q._n 3_o a._n 2._o &_o 4._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a operation_n which_o man_n have_v will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n and_o operation_n wherefore_o scripture_n all_o most_o in_o every_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n justice_n mercy_n temperance_n fortitude_n patience_n and_o such_o other_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v some_o time_n compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n in_o which_o we_o must_v alway_n be_v fight_v or_o arm_v or_o fortify_v our_o self_n or_o observe_v the_o enemy_n as_o soldier_n do_v somety_n mes_fw-fr we_o be_v compare_v to_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n whoe_fw-mi work_n for_o wage_n some_o time_n to_o runner_n &_o wrestler_n who_o run_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o goal_n crown_n or_o reward_n so_o that_o our_o persection_n also_o consist_v in_o action_n labour_n and_o operation_n and_o true_o who_n consider_v how_o unworthy_a a_o man_n idleness_n be_v will_v never_o dream_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v consist_v a_o christian_n perfection_n for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n &_o the_o very_a bane_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n also_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gardener_n or_o husband_n man_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n not_o till_v nor_o labour_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n as_o the_o tree_n not_o prune_v bear_v nought_o but_o leaf_n and_o at_o the_o length_n not_o so_o much_o as_o leaf_n so_o if_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n the_o seed-plotte_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o continual_o manure_v and_o till_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n inspiration_n &_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v never_o want_v in_o our_o soul_n bring_v for_o the_o no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o virtuous_a action_n but_o only_o the_o brere_n bramble_n and_o weed_n of_o vice_n do_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o pool_n that_o stand_v and_o move_v with_o no_o stream_n stink_v and_o engendrethe_v nothing_o else_o but_o frog_n snake_n &_o serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v alway_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a and_o never_o move_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n putrifi_v in_o she_o own_o corruption_n and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o monstrouse_a vice_n true_o when_o man_n be_v idle_a he_o be_v unarm_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n then_o the_o devil_n taker_n his_o time_n the_o flesh_n aslaulte_v he_o the_o world_n molestes_fw-la he_o and_o he_o become_v slave_n &_o captive_a to_o they_o all_o because_o by_o operation_n he_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o whereas_o much_o hurt_n have_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n never_o yet_o any_o exploit_n or_o entreprise_n worthy_a a_o man_n hence_o proceed_v fornication_n adultery_n robbery_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o occupy_v in_o good_a cogitation_n it_o be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o either_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o occupy_v wherefore_o the_o poet_n demaundethe_v why_o aegistus_n become_v a_o adulterer_n &_o he_o answer_v thus_o in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a person_n when_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o not_o exercise_v in_o virtuous_a action_n which_o produce_v good_a habit_n by_o which_o our_o sensuality_n be_v boidle_v and_o our_o passion_n be_v moderate_v then_o the_o flesh_n wax_v wanton_a sensuality_n become_v effeminate_a the_o passion_n be_v unruly_a and_o the_o man_n impotent_a to_o all_o virtue_n wherefore_o scipio_n in_o one_o thing_n be_v wiser_n they_o cato_n because_o cato_n will_v have_v have_v carthage_n destroy_v that_o rome_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o scipio_n count_v it_o more_o profitable_a for_o rome_n to_o have_v cathage_n stand_v that_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v she_o which_o opinion_n of_o scipio_n time_n prove_v true_a for_o when_o carthage_n be_v afterward_o ruin_v rome_n think_v herself_o secure_a become_v careless_a and_o idle_a and_o the_o roman_n by_o idleness_n lose_v their_o former_a force_n &_o prowess_n and_o become_v altogether_o effeminate_a and_o impotent_a slave_n to_o sensuality_n who_o before_o hand_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o new_a reformer_n doctrine_n idleness_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o moral_a and_o christian_a life_n for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o naked_a farthe_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n to_o be_v we_o be_v that_o which_o justifi_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a christian_a perfection_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o abstract_a and_o idle_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o in_o no_o practice_n nor_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n in_o no_o labour_n or_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o so_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n attain_v to_o their_o end_n by_o action_n motion_n and_o labour_n man_n only_o by_o idleness_n that_o be_v by_o apprehend_v only_o and_o do_v nothing_o shall_v purchase_v his_o felicity_n the_o artificer_n shall_v come_v to_o perfection_n in_o his_o art_n by_o labour_n exercise_n and_o operation_n not_o of_o one_o or_o twoe_n but_o many_o day_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n because_o by_o continual_a practice_n he_o augment_v his_o skill_n but_o the_o art_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v require_v no_o practice_n at_o all_o no_o labour_n no_o work_v because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n on_o only_a act_n of_o faith_n before_o a_o man_n die_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o just_a &_o as_o holy_a as_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o so_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o operation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n &_o enjoy_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la shall_v be_v get_v without_o operation_n and_o we_o shall_v win_v our_o goal_n without_o run_v atcheve_fw-mi our_o victory_n without_o fight_v and_o gain_v our_o wage_n without_o work_v that_o be_v by_o a_o idle_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v only_o but_o do_v nothing_o they_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o since_o adames_n fall_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o all_o our_o action_n even_o those_o that_o go_v for_o best_a be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o soon_o get_v oil_n out_o of_o a_o marble_n stone_n as_o wring_v one_o good_a work_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o certes_o sleep_v and_o idleness_n be_v our_o great_a perfection_n for_o if_o in_o every_o act_n we_o sin_v mortal_o better_a be_v it_o to_o sleep_v then_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v better_o to_o sit_v idle_a &_o to_o do_v nothing_o than_o something_o because_o in_o do_v nothing_o we_o do_v no_o harm_n in_o do_v some_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n we_o sin_v mortal_o &_o so_o idleness_n be_v our_o perfection_n because_o better_v it_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o ill_o occupy_v whence_o follow_v my_o intend_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n idleness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o his_o felicity_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o salvation_n the_o fourtenth_n chapter_n show_v what_o a_o enemy_n the_o reformer_n doctrine_n be_v to_o chastitic_a even_o that_o which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n
and_o other_o contemn_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n and_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o aesop_n fable_n they_o may_v answer_v i_o peradventure_o and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n assurethe_v they_o that_o these_o book_n &_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o this_o spirit_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o â—rst_a book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reformer_n and_o the_o reader_n unto_o my_o argument_n where_o with_o in_o the_o afore_o say_v place_n i_o have_v refute_v this_o fantastical_a spirit_n yet_o to_o ease_v they_o both_o of_o that_o labour_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n reject_v this_o answer_v by_o reject_v this_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o deeplye_n inspire_v why_o bee_n believe_v this_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o god_n will_v more_o ample_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceve_v as_o they_o say_v she_o may_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o christ_n promise_v she_o a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o why_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n doubt_n at_o least_o lest_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o lie_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o spirit_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o by_o what_o reason_n miracle_n or_o revelation_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o do_v assure_v i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a why_o be_v thou_o sure_a if_o nether_a for_o reason_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n then_o be_v thou_o sure_a only_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o sure_a and_o so_o do_v suenlkfeldius_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suerne_n be_v deceve_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o assure_v and_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n think_v then_o self_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceve_v so_o may_v thou_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o judge_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acertaine_a thou_o of_o thy_o spirit_n if_o now_o some_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o catholic_a can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o thou_o who_o take_v upon_o the_o to_o be_v a_o reform_a christian_a can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v thou_o allege_v the_o church_n definition_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n he_o will_v say_v tush_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o church_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n all_o these_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o other_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_a will_v thou_o say_v that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o self_n that_o she_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v ask_v thou_o where_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n &_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n so_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n w_z ch_o affirmethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v god_n his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o good_a phrase_n in_o tully_n livy_n &_o other_o ê“phane_a writer_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v thou_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o indight_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o suenkfeldius_n by_o his_o spirit_n deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_a the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o that_o spirit_n may_v deceve_v as_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v much_o more_o may_v thy_o private_a spirit_n deceve_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o no_o more_o of_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o robin_n hood_n tale_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a we_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_n lest_o it_o be_v but_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n w_z ch_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n and_o if_o we_o may_v doubt_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o just_o doubt_n of_o the_o content_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n life_n doctrine_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o christian_a religion_n fall_v and_o see_v that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v turcisnie_n or_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n much_o less_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolatour_n adieu_v all_o religion_n and_o welcome_a atheism_n and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o side_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a with_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v we_o never_o link_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o like_a chamme_n contemn_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o atheist_n who_o friendship_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v if_o we_o break_v amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o four_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v other_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v common_o that_o a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v alway_v ready_a to_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v but_o as_o he_o may_v best_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o varye_v in_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o want_n of_o which_o memory_n the_o reformer_n do_v often_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o stand_v unto_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o example_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o receve_v scripture_n at_o the_o roman_a church_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o point_n account_v her_o authority_n sufficient_a but_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o short_a that_o forget_v they_o self_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o other_o warrant_a of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o of_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o her_o authority_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v err_v also_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o better_a and_o tub_n their_o brow_n hard_a they_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o or_o none_o of_o she_o because_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o sufficient_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o warrant_v we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n because_o she_o
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
time_n man_n speak_v plain_a and_o not_o in_o parable_n or_o figure_n lest_o that_o the_o heir_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o sue_v each_o other_o in_o the_o la_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o â—he_n will_n he_o speak_v also_o those_o word_n â—o_o his_o apostle_n 8._o luc._n 8._o to_o who_o he_o use_v not_o â—o_o speak_v in_o parable_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o speak_v obscure_o to_o they_o 16._o mat._n 14.15_o io._n 16._o they_o use_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o explicate_v himself_o which_o here_o they_o do_v not_o or_o else_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v explicate_v this_o figurative_a speech_n as_o they_o use_v in_o other_o matter_n to_o do_v yea_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n &_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o some_o great_a miracle_n follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n 6._o io._n 6._o and_o such_o like_a which_o argew_v some_o real_a change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o they_o transubstatiation_n the_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n import_v no_o less_o second_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present-tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o so_o the_o great_a text_n teach_v we_o which_o addition_n also_o argue_v some_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v only_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o not_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n unbloudy_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n prove_v which_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor_fw-la â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n confirm_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o for_o you_o be_v break_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n else_o it_o can_v not_o lave_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v break_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v wherefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o bone_n to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o but_o bare_a bread_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v never_o have_v add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o that_o argue_v a_o real_a give_v of_o his_o real_a body_n and_o thetfore_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n he_o add_v not_o who_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a word_n and_o although_o point_v to_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n we_o say_v sometime_o behold_v cesar_n or_o this_o be_v cesar_n yet_o not_o so_o apt_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o image_n this_o be_v cesar_n that_o overcome_v pompey_n because_o that_o addition_n argew_v cesar_n in_o person_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v metaphorical_o we_o name_v and_o express_v the_o thing_n so_o christ_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o vine_n so_o saint_n paul_n name_v he_o express_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o rock_n so_o saint_n john_n point_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n remain_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v trulye_o a_o vine_n a_o rock_n or_o a_o lamb_n we_o easy_o perceve_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v have_v understand_v he_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o because_o bread_n remain_v bread_n can_v not_o be_v real_o his_o body_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v only_o in_o confuso_fw-la confuse_o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o real_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o w_z ch_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n last_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o verity_n 22._o c._n 22._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o chalice_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pronoune_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o chalice_n w_z ch_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o the_o neutergender_v as_o also_o the_o pronown_n which_o be_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o the_o continent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o contain_v for_o the_o material_a chalice_n or_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v shed_v and_o see_v that_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n because_o that_o only_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n which_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a annot._n in_o annot._n that_o beza_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v translate_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n yet_o because_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o he_o translate_v it_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o sollecisme_n or_o that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v very_o saucy_a to_o correct_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o he_o lie_v because_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a real_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n so_o he_o give_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v real_o as_o it_o sound_v and_o not_o metaphorical_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o conjecture_n and_o not_o only_a coniectur_n but_o by_o a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n and_o evident_a sign_n in_o the_o second_o argument_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v real_a and_o literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a or_o spiritual_a only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o art_n and_o profession_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o which_o also_o they_o be_v so_o coun_v that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o famous_a amongst_o christian_n as_o aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o cicero_n for_o eloquence_n homer_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n livy_n and_o sallust_n for_o history_n who_o also_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v partial_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n and_o have_v these_o man_n on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o the_o field_n against_o all_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o world_n because_o have_v they_o on_o my_o side_n i_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o to_o fight_v for_o i_o then_o against_o i_o and_o as_o have_v they_o on_o my_o side_n i_o may_v take_v courage_n so_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v any_o forehead_n will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o few_o to_o stand_v in_o field_n against_o so_o many_o so_o young_a upstarte_n against_o so_o ancient_a captain_n who_o most_o of_o they_o have_v vanquish_v one_o arch-heritike_a and_o sectmaster_n or_o other_o by_o their_o learned_a write_n so_o unlearned_a against_o so_o learned_a so_o vicious_a against_o so_o renowned_a saint_n and_o so_o light_a minister_n against_o so_o grave_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o because_o a_o chapter_n be_v not_o a_o field_n large_a and_o spaciour_n enough_o to_o muster_v all_o these_o souldious_a of_o christ_n together_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v forth_o a_o few_o of_o
rabble_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v that_o make_v they_o med_a l._n breast_n ultra_fw-la med_a the_o like_a ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o minister_n tertulian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n their_o ordination_n say_v he_o be_v light_n rash_a inconstaunte_o one_o while_o they_o make_v minister_n of_o neophits_n another_o while_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n another_o while_n of_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o glory_n who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o verity_n wherefore_o one_o bishop_n they_o have_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_v to_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n who_o to_o morrow_v be_v reader_n to_o day_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n they_o enjoin_v preest_o function_n if_o then_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n they_o have_v none_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o priest_n and_o religion_n must_v ever_o go_v together_o thus_o saint_n hierom_n reject_v &_o refute_v the_o sect_n of_o luciferian_o lucif_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucif_n hilarius_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o luciferian_o when_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o which_o his_o companion_n as_o he_o think_v become_v the_o only_a company_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n have_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nether_a can_v he_o give_v baptism_n without_o the_o euchariste_n for_o then_o baptism_n the_o euchariste_fw-fr &_o confirmation_n be_v give_v together_o and_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o sect_n and_o church_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n can_v ordanie_v no_o clerk_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n do_v i_o make_v against_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o this_o age_n you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o deed_n can_v you_o have_v any_o because_o all_o your_o minister_n be_v ordain_v without_o order_n that_o be_v without_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o who_o be_v lie_v man_n can_v neither_o have_v it_o themselves_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o see_v that_o religion_n and_o priest_n of_o necessity_n do_v ever_o go_v together_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o preach_n bishop_v and_o sup_v or_o communicate_v and_o your_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v which_o in_o necessity_n lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n may_v minister_v be_v no_o more_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o preest_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o have_v no_o true_a religionamonge_v you_o but_o only_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o stage-play_a of_o religion_n the_o second_o chapter_n prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n man_z be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n vvth_z both_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o heart_n but_o must_v profess_v also_o his_o belief_n with_o tongue_n &_o must_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o must_v use_v his_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v out_o this_o praise_n nether_a must_v he_o pray_v with_o soul_n only_o butwith_v lip_n pes_z also_o &_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o humble_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o bow_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o body_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_n and_o mean_v well_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v well_o â—_o mas._n â—_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o edify_v his_o brother_n in_o earth_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o religious_a or_o superstitious_a who_o inward_a devotion_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v outward_o and_o by_o some_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v in_o ward_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o external_a whorship_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a devotion_n and_o religion_n sacrifice_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o principal_a which_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n note_v 4._o l._n 10._o cin_n â—_o 4._o be_v never_o offer_v but_o either_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o some_o creature_n w_z ch_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v ever_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o god_n his_o right_a honour_n and_o worship_n unless_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o 〈…〉_o l._n 〈…〉_o pliny_n report_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sabea_n offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o spice_n but_o myrrh_n where_o with_o that_o country_n abound_v other_o have_v offer_v fruit_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o brute_n beast_n other_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n &_o man_n unto_o their_o god_n wherein_o though_o many_o superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v yet_o thereby_o appear_v that_o noesooner_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o think_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o colotem_fw-la adversâ—â—_n colotem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o hit_v upon_o city_n without_o wall_n house_n king_n law_n coin_n school_n and_o theater_n then_o without_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n epis._n l._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la pate_a suaviter_fw-la vivi_fw-la secundum_fw-la epis._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o epicure_n who_o in_o deed_n serve_v no_o other_o god_n they_o his_o belly_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o other_o church_n then_o his_o kitchen_n no_o other_o priest_n than_o his_o cook_n and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o his_o dish_n offer_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n for_o feat_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o they_o want_v light_a of_o faith_n offer_v they_o to_o false_a god_n and_o with_o much_o superstition_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chap._n adam_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o priest_n &_o therefore_o do_v no_o doubt_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o his_o fault_n although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o 4._o gen._n 4._o abelâ—â—s_v the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v a_o pâ—â—â—st_n be_v not_o content_a to_o bear_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o reverence_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o inward_a religion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o kill_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o his_o oblation_n noê_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fludde_n be_v fall_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v holocau_v and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o clean_a beast_n 8.17_o gen._n 8.17_o and_o fowl_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o that_o universal_a deluge_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n last_o chap._n the_o like_a do_v abrahame_n melchisedech_n job_n and_o many_o other_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v and_o de-declared_n in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n especial_o god_n command_v solomon_n to_o build_v that_o stately_a temple_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v
but_o there_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lew_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n though_o thy_o exercise_n other_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o in_o no_o place_n dare_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o in_o the_o new_a la_o also_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n religion_n then_o have_v he_o also_o amongst_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o in_o part_n the_o ghospeller_n will_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v 5._o isa_n 53.10.10_o ephes_n 5._o for_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o self_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o complement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o verity_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o they_o must_v show_v we_o some_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v any_o true_a religion_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v paste_n &_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a another_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n remain_v for_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_a grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n much_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a answer_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n still_o in_o heaven_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o presentation_n be_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n in_o earth_n because_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n require_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o earth_n 11._o l._n 10._o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o seconnd_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o society_n consort_v together_o in_o one_o religion_n but_o by_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o homage_n w_z ch_o we_o give_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v but_o to_o god_n or_o at_o jest_n to_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o visible_a religion_n &_o worship_n shall_v continewe_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o visible_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o the_o people_n may_v meet_v together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o more_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a nether_a be_v a_o visible_a sign_n at_o the_o w_z ch_o the_o people_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_v thereby_o allmightie_a god_n uniform_o &_o external_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o religion_n begin_v with_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o change_a with_o change_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o religion_n they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v it_o continue_v with_o sacrifice_n 12_o 2._o par._n 13._o dan_fw-mi â—_o &_o 12_o and_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o in_o ingland_n where_o kneel_v be_v a_o proper_a worship_n due_v unto_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o cap_n or_o cursye_n to_o show_v your_o duty_n because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o every_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n yea_o to_o all_o those_o also_o who_o bear_v any_o sway_v in_o the_o common_a welthe_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v his_o majesty_n that_o homage_n be_v to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o take_v a_o way_n sacrifice_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o never_o unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v god_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a worship_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v feligion_n which_o as_o it_o principal_o respect_v god_n as_o his_o proper_a worship_n so_o can_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o out_o the_o same_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o grant_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n because_o say_v they_o christ_n abrogate_a all_o sacrifice_n true_a i_o grant_v he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n rise_v in_o the_o horizonte_n of_o the_o new_a haw_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n appearinge_v the_o dark_a figure_n and_o obscure_a shadow_n be_v to_o give_v place_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o so_o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o as_o saint_v austin_n sayethe_v 15._o l._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust._n c._n 15._o he_o have_v prescribe_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o new_a la_o great_a in_o virtue_n better_a for_o profit_n easy_a in_o use_n and_o fewer_n in_o number_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o by_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o other_o virtuous_a office_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o because_o still_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o spirit_n only_o and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n it_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n nether_a be_v the_o external_a act_n of_o virtue_n sufficient_a because_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a and_o therefore_o as_o hitherto_o and_o in_o all_o law_n beside_o those_o improper_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v some_o proper_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o abel_n no_o and_o other_o do_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v have_v some_o proper_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_v honour_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v because_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o be_v all_o way_n reserve_v for_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o new_a la_o and_o what_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_v melchisedeche_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o do_v more_o resemble_v it_o and_o what_o more_o can_v resemble_v it_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12._o â—_o 12._o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o havoc_n of_o religion_n which_o anti-christe_n shall_v make_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o way_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undoone_v not_o improper_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o some_o public_a sacrifice_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o in_o public_a manner_n but_o very_o secret_o and_o not_o so_o common_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v book_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v prove_v with_o christ_n preesthood_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o what_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v